then_o from_o almost_o any_o writer_n in_o those_o subject_n that_o ever_o you_o read_v hardly_o any_o can_v speak_v high_o unless_o i_o except_v dr._n owen_n who_o say_v that_o grotius_n be_v almost-wise_a above_o the_o pitch_n of_o humane_a nature_n if_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o latin_a ultra_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la pene_fw-la sapuisse_fw-la and_o that_o in_o literatura_fw-la in_o in_o omni_fw-la literatura_fw-la all_o manner_n of_o learning_n insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o he_o if_o that_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o quicquam_fw-la ei_fw-la simâ—le_fw-la esse_fw-la vix_fw-la credo_fw-la yet_o this_o gentleman_n and_o you_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o avow_v the_o be_v follower_n of_o grotius_n that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a man_n among_o we_o who_o have_v show_v yourselves_o his_o public_a enemy_n although_o you_o vehement_o differ_v between_o yourselves_o yet_o you_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v both_o against_o grotius_n nay_o in_o this_o your_o agreement_n you_o differ_v too_o with_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o will_v have_v grotius_n a_o socinian_n and_o you_o a_o papist_n now_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o socinian_n be_v not_o only_o so_o different_a but_o so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a that_o nothing_o but_o grotius_n his_o moderation_n can_v afford_v any_o excuse_n to_o one_o or_o other_o of_o his_o accuser_n you_o have_v justify_v grotius_n from_o the_o heresy_n of_o socinianism_n which_o you_o confess_v he_o have_v too_o often_o be_v charge_v with_o p._n 89._o and_o so_o you_o have_v side_v with_o the_o prelatist_n against_o the_o man_n before_o mention_v he_o again_o have_v free_v grotius_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o no_o socinian_n can_v be_v a_o papist_n as_o you_o know_v none_o can_v and_o so_o have_v side_v with_o the_o prelatist_n against_o yourself_o i_o mean_v by_o prelatist_n the_o unchangeable_a divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o as_o those_o two_o reverend_n and_o righteous_a man_n dr._n hammond_n and_o mr._n thornâ—ike_n who_o i_o only_o single_a out_o for_o this_o one_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v vindicate_v grotius_n from_o each_o extreme_a of_o the_o calumny_n which_o betwixt_o you_o two_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o prepare_v you_o for_o the_o evidence_n with_o which_o i_o shall_v afterward_o entertain_v you_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v you_o some_o ground_n to_o suspect_v your_o own_o judgement_n by_o let_v you_o see_v how_o it_o differ'_v from_o such_o as_o they_o i_o think_v it_o as_o useful_a as_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o give_v you_o some_o of_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o suggestion_n of_o grotius_n his_o close_v with_o the_o roman_a interest_n as_o far_o as_o grotius_n his_o writing_n give_v we_o to_o judge_v 5._o dr._n hammonds_n word_n in_o his_o second_o defâ—nce_n of_o grotius_n p._n 5._o and_o farther_o than_o those_o i_o have_v no_o perspective_n to_o examine_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o fomenter_n of_o the_o division_n in_o christendom_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o he_o profess_v to_o oppose_v the_o irreconciliabiles_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la aeterna_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la dissidia_fw-la it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o pacificatory_a interest_n be_v the_o only_a one_o by_o he_o espouse_v and_o pursue_v most_o affectionate_o and_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o discern_v by_o any_o pregnant_a indication_n that_o this_o be_v the_o roman_a interest_n we_o have_v see_v two_o man_n of_o repute_n now_o among_o we_o censure_v grotius_n his_o labour_n upon_o the_o scripture_n 5._o mr._n thorndikes_n word_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n epist._n to_o the_o reader_n p._n 5._o the_o one_o have_v make_v he_o a_o socinian_n the_o other_o a_o papist_n both_o can_v have_v give_v we_o no_o better_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o than_o this_o that_o he_o can_v be_v both_o i_o do_v but_o instance_n in_o a_o eminent_a person_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o never_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o socinian_n though_o appeal_n to_o the_o original_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o what_o term_n shall_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o papist_n or_o socinian_o i_o remember_v a_o admonition_n of_o his_o bitter_a adversary_n dr._n rivet_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v never_o thank_v he_o for_o what_o he_o write_v and_o from_o hence_o i_o infer_v as_o charity_n oblige_v i_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o common_a good_a of_o christianity_n and_o of_o god_n church_n oblige_v he_o to_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o expect_v thanks_o on_o no_o side_n thiâ—_n for_o certain_a grotius_n never_o live_v by_o maintain_v division_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o any_o body_n do_v so_o or_o not_o i_o say_v not_o their_o master_n will_v judge_v they_o for_o it_o if_o they_o do_v now_o sir_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o unless_o you_o think_v you_o have_v read_v more_o or_o can_v better_o judge_v in_o your_o read_n of_o grotius_n his_o writing_n than_o the_o so_o venerable_a person_n who_o speak_v before_o we_o you_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o suspend_v your_o censure_n until_o you_o shall_v find_v by_o all_o that_o follow_v upon_o who_o misadventure_n you_o ought_v to_o place_v it_o if_o you_o shall_v possible_o say_v that_o these_o be_v two_o of_o the_o english_a follower_n of_o who_o you_o speak_v you_o can_v do_v grotius_n a_o great_a pleasure_n they_o have_v both_o give_v blow_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o the_o whole_a party_n with_o who_o you_o join_v odious_a to_o calumniate_v grotius_n confess_v odious_a you_o say_v you_o do_v confess_v it_o a_o odious_a thing_n to_o calumniate_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o grotius_n and_o all_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o repent_v and_o recant_v if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n sect._n 1._o sect._n 4._o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v which_o be_v the_o man_n of_o his_o way_n as_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o mind_n and_o seem_v to_o signify_v his_o practice_n and_o what_o way_n it_o be_v which_o here_o you_o allude_v to_o obscure_o but_o do_v not_o name_v i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v think_v of_o none_o but_o his_o not_o communicate_v in_o france_n with_o either_o papist_n or_o protestant_n and_o among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n i_o know_v nothing_o like_o it_o except_o the_o way_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o many_o of_o who_o for_o diverse_a year_n have_v be_v so_o averse_a unto_o communion_n that_o in_o their_o church_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v not_o have_v any_o at_o all_o yet_o even_o this_o way_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evidence_n his_o being_n no_o papist_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v most_o clear_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n hypothesi_fw-la repentance_n promise_v ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la sect._n 5._o because_o you_o promise_v repentance_n and_o recantation_n if_o you_o be_v find_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o you_o call_v it_o to_o calumniate_v such_o a_o man_n as_o grotius_n i_o will_v first_o set_v down_o how_o far_o forth_o you_o have_v accuse_v he_o next_o i_o will_v manifest_v his_o innocence_n of_o that_o whereof_o he_o stand_v charge_v and_o then_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v he_o some_o reparation_n you_o do_v not_o content_v yourself_o to_o say_v papist_n groâ—ius_n accuse_v of_o turn_v papist_n he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o who_o think_v not_o so_o hardly_o of_o they_o as_o other_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o that_o he_o be_v strong_o incline_v that_o way_n and_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n upon_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n may_v not_o seem_v so_o impossible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o or_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o preparedness_n of_o mind_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o the_o papist_n upon_o condition_n the_o papist_n also_o will_v reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o the_o moderate_a protestant_n unto_o they_o for_o this_o have_v be_v to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v say_v of_o thuanus_n that_o he_o favour_v the_o protestant_n on_o all_o occasion_n although_o he_o remain_v a_o papist_n still_o but_o you_o have_v say_v in_o gross_a term_n that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n sect._n 2._o that_o hâ—_n turn_v papist_n p._n 11._o that_o he_o drop_v by_o thiâ—_n mean_v into_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n ibid._n so_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o grotius_n do_v not_o turn_v papist_n no_o
they_o they_o only_o consider_v as_o prudent_a man_n that_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o puritan_n hold_v and_o its_o growth_n from_o the_o same_o course_n they_o take_v together_o with_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n thitherward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a fear_n the_o unhappy_a event_n hâ—th_v prove_v and_o justify_v they_o since_o what_o they_o fear_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o prime_n of_o that_o party_n even_o such_o as_o master_n cartwright_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n dâ—yes_n be_v style_v puritan_n and_o disciplinarian_o by_o these_o unquestionable_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v read_v once_o at_o least_o every_o week_n that_o most_o excellent_a preface_n of_o doctor_n sanderson_n puritan_n see_v sect._n xvii_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o xxi_o where_o he_o say_v the_o right_a english_a protestant_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n you_o will_v find_v he_o place_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n papist_n and_o puritan_n high_o applaud_v the_o episcopal_a divine_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o rome_n and_o converter_n of_o papist_n from_o that_o church_n to_o this_o which_o hardly_o ever_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v you_o will_v find_v he_o show_v how_o your_o party_n have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o and_o that_o by_o many_o more_o way_n than_o one_o you_o will_v find_v he_o confute_v your_o book_n of_o concord_n p._n 46._o show_v how_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n have_v harden_v the_o papist_n xviii_o sect._n xviii_o and_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n nay_o how_o libertinism_n itself_o have_v over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o fiery_a turbulent_a presbyterian_o xx._n sect._n xx._n you_o will_v find_v he_o discover_v that_o dangerous_a point_n wherein_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n consist_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n so_o many_o act_n of_o sinful_a disobedience_n issue_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o prelacy_n be_v both_o multiply_v xxiii_o sect_n xxiii_o and_o divide_v into_o fraction_n and_o faction_n not_o more_o opposite_a to_o truth_n many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o one_o another_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a property_n wherein_o the_o faction_n do_v all_o agree_v ibid._n ibid._n yea_o you_o will_v find_v he_o express_v his_o fear_n which_o be_v extreme_o to_o be_v heed_v proceed_v from_o so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n that_o our_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o either_o our_o papist_n or_o our_o sectary_n and_o perhaps_o go_v mask_v in_o all_o their_o vizor_n since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o xxiv_o sect._n xxiv_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o paragraph_n you_o will_v find_v he_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n do_v as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o he_o do_v it_o between_o the_o moderate_a and_o the_o rigid_a scotize_v through-paced_n presbyterian_o the_o former_a he_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n but_o such_o he_o say_v the_o madness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a think_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o argument_n but_o because_o you_o may_v object_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n be_v one_o of_o the_o neâ—_n episcopal_n divine_n or_o say_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o grotius_n thâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o exasperated_a man_n as_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o hiâ—_n own_o by_o the_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o your_o reformer_n i_o will_v adâ—_n some_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o can_v have_v such_o exception_n sect._n 10._o bishop_n andrews_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v describe_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a cathari_n or_o puritan_n authority_n bishop_n andrews_n his_o judgement_n of_o puritan_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 29._o a.d._n 1592._o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n who_o call_v themselves_o apostolici_fw-la for_o a_o extraordinary_a desire_n above_o other_o man_n to_o have_v discipline_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o cit_v epiphanius_n for_o the_o catharist_n haeresâ—_n 6â—_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v puritan_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n revive_v he_o call_v it_o fit_o cacozâ—lia_n a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o retain_v all_o in_o use_n thâ—n_o see_v divers_a thing_n even_o then_o be_v only_o temporary_a he_o also_o show_v they_o to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o press_v all_o thing_n alike_o which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a harm_v the_o church_n 30._o church_n ib._n p._n 30._o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o puritan_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o with_o another_o riot_n and_o licentious_a liberty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v partly_o idol_n and_o partly_o idolater_n end_n idolater_n see_v from_o p_o 32_o to_o the_o end_n for_o beside_o their_o vain_a imagination_n touch_v the_o apostle_n fellowship_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a invention_n to_o which_o he_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deceived_a people_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_n p._n 34._o and_o beside_o their_o babble_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o long_a and_o pretend_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o wâ—h_n he_o say_v they_o err_v no_o less_o than_o either_o papist_n or_o the_o heathen_n do_v p._n 37._o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o their_o trick_n together_o w_z ch_z he_o condemn_v in_o particular_a throughout_o his_o sermon_n these_o be_v of_o many_o imagination_n some_o set_v up_o and_o magnify_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o worship_v and_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostles1_n doctrine,2_n government,3_n sacraments,4_n prayer_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o hiâ—_n sermon_n he_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n 610._o colour_n see_v his_o second_o sermon_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 610._o as_o mistake_v their_o humour_n and_o misterm_v they_o the_o spirit_n call_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n whâ—ch_n be_v indeed_o a_o hot_a humour_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o gall_n another_o windy_a humour_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spleen_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o wind_n act._n 2.3_o 4._o with_o which_o be_v fill_v they_o term_v themselves_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n but_o you_o shall_v easy_o know_v it_o for_o a_o humour_n non_fw-la continetur_fw-la termino_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o be_v own_o limit_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o they_o be_v ever_o mend_v church_n state_n superior_n mend_v all_o save_o themselves_o alieno_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v the_o note_n to_o distinguish_v a_o humour_n by_o 13.13_o by_o ezek._n 13.13_o many_o follow_v their_o own_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n for_o even_o that_o ghost_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o inspire_v and_o 16.2_o and_o mat._n 16.2_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v have_v their_o revelation_n having_n set_v up_o and_o shrine_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o shâ—ll_o all_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o uphold_v the_o present_a estate_n down_o shall_v christ_n ne_fw-la veniant_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o and_o carry_v we_o all_o away_o 694._o away_o see_v his_o nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o p._n 694._o again_o he_o call_v they_o the_o automata_n the_o spectra_fw-la the_o puppet_n of_o religion_n hypocrite_n wiâ—h_o some_o spring_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o roll_v and_o their_o lip_n to_o wag_n and_o their_o breast_n to_o give_v a_o sob_n all_o be_v but_o hero_n pneumatica_fw-la 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o a_o vizor_n not_o a_o very_a face_n a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o no_o inward_a power_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o be_v there_o not_o somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n some_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v none_o other_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o ghost_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o if_o you_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o that_o be_v there_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o reject_v it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v that_o make_v their_o breast_n the_o sanctuary_n that_o in_o effect_n say_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n quod_fw-la
oppose_v the_o gospel_n such_o service_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o puritan_n who_o libel_n be_v cite_v and_o applaud_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n even_o hacket_n himself_o have_v a_o apology_n make_v for_o he_o although_o as_o execrable_a a_o miscreant_n as_o most_o have_v be_v of_o that_o paste_n 256._o paste_n p._n 256._o the_o libellous_a pamphlet_n of_o martin-mar_n prelate_n thâ—t_o early_a puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o authentic_a witness_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n foâ—_n the_o disgrace_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o protestant-church_n so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o i_o show_v you_o fâ—om_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuite_n principle_n thâ—ir_n rebellious_a principle_n what_o â—â—3_n what_o p._n 138_o 139._o â—â—3_n principle_n of_o rebellion_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o thâ—_n people_n by_o the_o puritan_n leader_n in_o several_a countreyâ—_n â—uch_o as_o wickliff_n clesselâ—us_n knox_n and_o winram_n that_o excellent_a examen_fw-la will_n quick_o tell_v you_o 178.179_o p._n 178.179_o and_o what_o heathenish_a note_n the_o genevian_o put_v uâ—on_n â—he_v bâ—ble_a 151._o bâ—ble_a p._n 151._o how_o felton_n a_o zealous_a puritan_n commit_v his_o murder_n upon_o thâ—_n duke_n how_o covetousness_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eaâ—e_a to_o divorce_v they_o 153._o they_o p._n 153._o how_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n wâ—s_v make_v against_o puritan_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 3._o 156._o 3._o p._n 156._o and_o a_o high-commission_n enforce_v to_o curb_v they_o 158._o they_o p._n 158._o how_o mock-ordinations_a be_v make_v at_o antwerp_n by_o a_o mongrel_n sort_n of_o presbyterian_o consist_v of_o two_o blue_a apron_n to_o each_o cruel_a nightcap_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o sabbatize_v their_o downfall_n their_o essay_n to_o rise_v their_o disappointment_n their_o new_a attempt_n by_o the_o way_n of_o lecture_a in_o which_o the_o jesuite_n go_v before_o they_o their_o pride_n without_o parallel_n their_o malice_n without_o measure_n and_o thâ—ir_a act_n of_o injustice_n without_o remorse_n sect._n 15._o that_o irresistible_a champion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n against_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n puritan_n bishop_n montague_n '_o s_o judgement_n of_o puritan_n i_o mean_v the_o learned_a bishop_n montague_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o king_n james_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v to_o reform_v baronius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n on_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o often_o justify_v and_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o from_o the_o puritan_n then_o popish_a party_n he_o call_v they_o in_o one_o place_n 112._o place_n religiosi_fw-la nebulone_n nostrate_v deum_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la emulgentes_fw-la aiunt_fw-la deum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la merè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d montac_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o see_v his_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la â—art_n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 11â—_n 111_o 112._o the_o sacrilegious_a hypocrite_n of_o our_o country_n who_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o spirituality_n say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o no_o other_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v spiritual_a in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n recte_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vacillent_fw-la puritani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v long_o before_o note_v that_o many_o be_v arrant_a puritan_n in_o heart_n who_o for_o preferment_n do_v conform_v hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o that_o many_o once_o puritan_n turn_v often_o papist_n fleet_a being_n common_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o man_n of_o move_v violent_a quicksilver_n gunpowder_n spirit_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o middling_a course_n but_o dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la est_fw-la run_v on_o headlong_o into_o extreme_n and_o so_o i_o may_v avow_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o haste_n because_o i_o never_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o my_o small_a observation_n that_o our_o revolter_n unto_o popery_n be_v puritan_n avow_v or_o addict_v first_o 113._o ib._n p._n 113._o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v the_o jesuite_n the_o puritane-papists_a and_o for_o the_o protestant-puritane_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o a_o overweening-faction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v their_o many_o idle_a dream_n fancy_n and_o fury_n unto_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o opposite_n of_o the_o romish_a side_n do_v according_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o they_o which_o word_n when_o i_o compare_v with_o divers_a thing_n before_o mention_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o many_o papist_n do_v call_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o act_v their_o part_n on_o our_o english_a theatre_n under_o the_o name_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o puritane-party_n that_o so_o they_o may_v help_v the_o real_a puritan_n to_o bring_v our_o protestant_a church_n into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n sect._n 16._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v some_o word_n of_o grotius_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n 57_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n concern_v puritan_n serenissimi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la per_fw-la puritano_n liceaâ—_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la etc._n etc._n discuss_v riu._n apol._n p._n 57_o not_o more_o for_o his_o learning_n then_o moderation_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o some_o obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v the_o most_o serene_a and_o if_o the_o puritan_n will_v suffer_v he_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n word_n most_o worthy_a your_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o when_v you_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o much_o his_o majesty_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o grotius_n do_v name_v the_o word_n puritan_n although_o sometime_o 92._o sometime_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n se_fw-la puritanis_fw-la semper_fw-la exosum_fw-la fuifse_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la effeâ—_n ibid._n pag._n 92._o he_o name_v it_o too_o but_o he_o give_v we_o so_o often_o a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o tenâ—ts_n which_o have_v common_o break_v forth_o into_o blood_n and_o rapine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o his_o exact_a judgement_n 423._o mr._n thorndike_n be_v judgement_n of_o puritan_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o trag._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conâ—lus_n p._n 405._o ib._n p._n 423._o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o whole_a catalogue_n with_o what_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o perusal_n of_o master_n thorndike_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n etc._n etc._n well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estatesâ—_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tâ—res_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v meaning_n popery_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o puritanisme_n on_o another_o if_o you_o read_v his_o whole_a book_n you_o will_v probable_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o be_v convince_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o some_o part_n you_o will_v find_v he_o show_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o but_o say_v from_o he_o 77._o id._n lib._n 1._o p._n 77._o viz._n 1_o that_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v do_v like_o they_o who_o oblige_v subject_n to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o make_v both_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n vassal_n 4â—4_n ib._n p._n 78._o conclus_fw-la p._n 4â—4_n they_o to_o rule_n and_o those_o to_o obey_v at_o his_o discretion_n who_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v puritanism_n or_o popery_n for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o sovereign_n yea_o a_o branch_n of_o puritanism_n
he_o to_o herself_o by_o she_o so_o many_o great_a effect_n of_o her_o love_n and_o loyalty_n which_o have_v make_v she_o a_o pattern_n to_o other_o woman_n and_o hereafter_o will_v make_v she_o a_o proverb_n too_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conceal_v his_o religion_n from_o she_o who_o he_o have_v worthy_o seat_v so_o near_o his_o heart_n what_o need_v we_o more_o in_o so_o clear_a a_o case_n the_o wife_n of_o grotius_n be_v both_o a_o protestant_n herself_o as_o well_o at_o her_o residence_n in_o paris_n as_o at_o her_o return_n unto_o the_o hague_n and_o have_v constant_o 13._o constant_o look_v back_o on_o ch_z 1._o sect._n 5._o p._n 12_o 13._o affirm_v to_o all_o desirous_a of_o information_n that_o her_o husband_n and_o herself_o be_v never_o divide_v in_o their_o religion_n that_o he_o do_v never_o etc._n never_o neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la neque_fw-la extra_fw-la gallias_n alicubi_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o any_o time_n etc._n time_n neque_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la neque_fw-la extra_fw-la gallias_n alicubi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v interfuisse_fw-la be_v aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la sacris_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la present_a at_o any_o papistical_a devotion_n never_o be_v there_o a_o wife_n of_o greateâ—_n wisdom_n and_o gravity_n and_o christian_a courage_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o a_o husband_n than_o she_o in_o he_o never_o be_v there_o a_o husband_n who_o leave_v behind_o he_o a_o great_a monument_n of_o honour_n &_o gratitude_n to_o a_o wife_n and_o can_v he_o think_v you_o be_v a_o papist_n without_o her_o knowledge_n or_o can_v he_o think_v you_o turn_v papist_n without_o his_o own_o he_o make_v profession_n to_o laurentius_n who_o write_v the_o grotius_n papizan_n which_o you_o be_v now_o so_o unskilful_a as_o to_o object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o turn_v papist_n as_o have_v be_v slanderous_o report_v which_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o already_o ch_z 1._o p._n 11_o 12._o i_o will_v encourage_v you_o to_o believe_v whatsoever_o his_o wife_n have_v affirm_v of_o he_o by_o let_v you_o see_v how_o much_o he_o prize_v she_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la si_fw-la quisquam_fw-la multum_fw-la debere_fw-la fatemur_fw-la 6_o sylvae_fw-la grotianâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la augusti_fw-la thuani_n franciscum_fw-la filium_fw-la p._n 5_o 6_o conjugio_fw-la memini_n post_fw-la tot_fw-la tua_fw-la vota_fw-la precesque_fw-la cynthia_n cùm_fw-la nonum_fw-la capto_fw-la mihi_fw-la volveret_fw-la orbem_fw-la qualem_fw-la te_fw-la primum_fw-la conjux_fw-la fidissima_fw-la vidi_fw-la carceris_fw-la in_o tenébris_fw-la lachrymas_fw-la absorpserat_fw-la ingens_fw-la vis_fw-fr animi_fw-la neque_fw-la vel_fw-la gemitu_fw-la te_fw-la luctus_n adegit_fw-la consentire_fw-la malis_fw-la rursus_fw-la nova_fw-la vincula_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la te_fw-la sociâ_fw-la leviora_fw-la tuli_fw-la dum_fw-la milite_fw-la clausos_fw-la nos_fw-la mosa_n &_o tristi_fw-la vahalis_n circumstrepit_fw-la undâ_fw-la heic_fw-la patriam_fw-la toties_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la jura_fw-la vocanti_fw-la et_fw-la proculcatas_fw-la in_o nostro_fw-la corpore_fw-la leges_fw-la tu_fw-la solamen_fw-la eras_fw-la heic_fw-la jam_fw-la te_fw-la viderat_fw-la alter_fw-la et_fw-la post_fw-la se_fw-la mediâ_fw-la plus_fw-la parte_fw-la reliquerat_fw-la annus_fw-la cum_fw-la mihi_fw-la jura_fw-la mei_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la solerte_v reperto_fw-la reddita_fw-la tu_fw-la postquam_fw-la jam_fw-la caeca_fw-la acceperat_fw-la alvus_fw-la dulce_fw-la oâ—iâ—s_fw-la opposites_n libabas_fw-la oscula_fw-la claustris_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la semoto_fw-la foribus_fw-la custode_fw-la locuta_fw-la es_fw-la sum_z pater_fw-la rigido_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la adamant_n futurum_fw-la stat_n tibi_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la potìs_fw-la es_fw-la gaudesque_fw-la moveri_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la nostra_fw-la fides_n lucem_fw-la servavit_fw-la in_o istam_fw-la accipe_fw-la depositum_fw-la tantisque_fw-la exolve_n periclis_fw-la conjugii_fw-la testor_fw-la sanctissima_fw-la jura_fw-la meaeque_fw-la spem_fw-la sobolis_fw-la non_fw-la huc_fw-la venio_fw-la pertaesa_fw-la malorum_fw-la sed_fw-la miserata_fw-la virum_fw-la possum_fw-la sine_fw-la conjuge_fw-la possum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la dura_fw-la pâ—ti_fw-la si_fw-mi post_fw-la exempla_fw-la ferocis_fw-la ultima_fw-la saevitiae_fw-la nondum_fw-la deferbuit_fw-la ira_fw-la in_o i_o tota_fw-la ruat_fw-la vivam_fw-la crudele_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la i_o premat_fw-la &_o triplicis_fw-la cingat_fw-la custodia_fw-la valli_n dum_fw-la meus_fw-la aetheriae_fw-la satietur_fw-la pastibus_fw-la aurae_fw-la grotius_n &_o casus_fw-la narret_fw-la patriaeque_fw-la svosque_fw-la dixerat_fw-la atque_fw-la oculis_fw-la fugientia_fw-la vela_fw-la secutis_fw-la addit_fw-la abi_fw-la conjux_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la nisi_fw-la libera_n cernam_fw-la quod_fw-la mea_fw-la si_fw-la auderet_fw-la famam_fw-la spondere_fw-la camaena_n acciperet_fw-la quantis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la laisdibus_fw-la istam_fw-la posteritas_fw-la advertisement_n a_o rejoynder_n to_o as_o much_o of_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n as_o pretend'_v to_o be_v â—_o reply_v to_o my_o old_a advertisement_n sect._n 7._o i_o now_o pass_v on_o as_o you_o direct_v i_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o key_n for_o catholic_n of_o which_o your_o pen_n have_v make_v great_a boast_n but_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v not_o the_o best_a who_o have_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o his_o performance_n for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o you_o you_o will_v be_v constant_o in_o the_o right_n which_o part_n soever_o you_o undertake_v you_o say_v the_o business_n of_o grotius_n be_v it_o upon_o which_o you_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o i_o p._n 382._o and_o first_o you_o promise_v i_o to_o yield_v what_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n upon_o which_o you_o conclude_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n you_o must_v also_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n unless_o you_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n but_o you_o will_v not_o perform_v it_o till_o the_o greek_a calends_o for_o you_o condition_n with_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o protestant_n be_v one_o who_o hold_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v you_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o disputant_n who_o strength_n be_v only_o to_o be_v sturdy_a in_o a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n welfare_n thâ—_n downright_a dr._n kendal_n for_o faithful_o tell_v you_o in_o his_o book_n that_o a_o little_a more_o of_o the_o university_n will_v have_v do_v you_o no_o harm_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o your_o unhappiness_n which_o be_v rivet_n as_n well_o as_o you_o you_o object_v against_o grotius_n his_o have_v set_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o trent_n council_n in_o his_o conciliatory_a design_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v equal_o set_v out_o the_o article_n of_o the_o protestant_a council_n at_o augusta_n so_o as_o if_o that_o do_v prove_v he_o a_o papist_n this_o must_v prove_v he_o also_o a_o protestant_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o prove_v he_o a_o reconciler_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o popery_n to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n nay_o you_o pretend_v at_o least_o to_o be_v one_o yourself_o you_o often_o wish_v for_o peace_n and_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n but_o how_o can_v peace_n be_v ever_o make_v betwixt_o two_o adversary_n party_n without_o a_o mutual_a collation_n of_o both_o their_o doctrine_n which_o if_o they_o be_v think_v so_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o be_v quite_o irreconcilable_a who_o will_v labour_v to_o reconcile_v they_o when_o 7._o when_o at_o grotius_n non_fw-la eam_fw-la bullam_fw-la solam_fw-la edidit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o confess_v nem_fw-la augusâ—_n nam_fw-la existimans_fw-la comâ—â—dè_fw-la acceptas_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la tridentinam_fw-la &_o augustanam_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la pugre_v ut_fw-la multi_fw-la credidere_fw-la discuss_v p._n 7._o grotius_n tell_v rivet_n that_o he_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o of_o the_o augustan_n as_o the_o tridentine_a council_n because_o he_o believe_v they_o differ_v less_o than_o many_o other_o do_v apprehend_v he_o conceive_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v to_o conform_v unto_o the_o protestant_n not_o the_o protestant_n unto_o the_o papist_n mean_v not_o the_o presbyterian_a but_o sober_a protestant's_n such_o as_o those_o at_o augusta_n remember_v that_o for_o in_o the_o very_a same_o page_n as_o in_o twenty_o other_o which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o popish_a error_n whether_o the_o pope_n will_v or_o no_o by_o king_n and_o bishop_n within_o thâ—ir_n bound_n but_o never_o yet_o can_v i_o find_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o least_o error_n in_o either_o the_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n of_o sober_a protestant_n such_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o melanchthon_n and_o the_o unchangeable_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v open_v shall_v stop_v your_o mouth_n licuerit_fw-la sanè_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o legitime_fw-la constitutis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la intra_fw-la suos_fw-la fine_n quaedam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la quae_fw-la videbantur_fw-la corrigenda_fw-la there_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o reformationâ—_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o saxony_n and_o here_o in_o england_n 8._o
he_o go_v on_o p._n 179._o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o invisible_a it_o be_v still_o preserve_v in_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n right_o ordain_v and_o multitude_n right_o baptize_v none_o of_o which_o have_v fall_v off_o from_o their_o profession_n 7._o to_o your_o preposterous_a demand_n then_o christian_n especial_o to_o the_o episcopal_a who_o suffering_n have_v make_v they_o the_o more_o conformable_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n why_o we_o separate_v from_o you_o and_o refuse_v to_o go_v to_o your_o communion_n the_o first_o and_o short_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v passive_o separate_v because_o you_o active_o be_v separatist_n we_o by_o remain_v as_o we_o be_v be_v part_v from_o you_o and_o you_o by_o your_o violent_a departure_n have_v make_v our_o difference_n unavoidable_a we_o be_v divide_v by_o necessity_n and_o you_o by_o choice_n we_o from_o you_o our_o divider_n but_o you_o from_o we_o and_o between_o yourselves_o you_o like_a demas_n have_v forsake_v we_o and_o have_v embrace_v this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v our_o lot_n as_o it_o be_v pawles_n to_o be_v avoidable_o forsake_v it_o be_v god_n own_o method_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o deserter_n when_o the_o time_n be_v change_v by_o some_o and_o other_o be_v change_v by_o the_o time_n you_o must_v at_o least_o excuse_n if_o not_o commend_v us_o that_o we_o â—1_n we_o prov._n 24._o â—1_n meddle_v not_o with_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o change_v for_o you_o to_o go_v from_o we_o and_o then_o to_o chide_v we_o for_o be_v part_v be_v the_o great_a injustice_n to_o be_v imagine_v because_o it_o require_v we_o to_o verify_v the_o two_o extreme_n of_o a_o contradiction_n a_o second_o answer_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o better_a word_n than_o i_o own_o even_o the_o same_o which_o dr._n hammond_n once_o give_v the_o papist_n 181._o sâ—e_fw-fr dr._n hammond_n of_o schism_n p._n 180_o 181._o the_o night-meeting_n of_o primitive_a christian_n in_o den_n and_o cave_n be_v as_o pertinent_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o our_o condition_n as_o they_o can_v be_v of_o any_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o wiâ—ful_a fault_n v._n 26._o but_o only_a our_o unhappy_a lot_n who_o be_v force_v either_o not_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n or_o else_o to_o encourage_v and_o incur_v the_o scandal_n of_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o we_o do_v not_o decline_v order_n or_o public_a communion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v for_o not_o enjoy_v those_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o vehement_o thirst_v after_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o extensive_a nature_n of_o our_o persecution_n the_o same_o tempest_n have_v with_o we_o throw_v out_o all_o order_n and_o form_n bishop_n and_o liturgy_n together_o and_o to_o that_o curstness_n of_o they_o not_o to_o any_o obstinateness_n or_o vnreconcileableness_n of_o we_o which_o alone_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o non-communion_n be_v all_o that_o unhappiness_n of_o the_o constant_a son_n of_o the_o present_a english_a church_n to_o be_v impute_v they_o lay-elders_a condemn_v by_o such_o as_o have_v swear_v to_o assert_v they_o sect._n 30._o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o think_v that_o unordained_a elder_n want_v power_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o that_o as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o great_a part_n if_o not_o three_o part_n for_o one_o of_o the_o english_a minister_n that_o we_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o so_o far_o against_o lay-elders_a as_o well_o as_o we_o of_o who_o you_o confess_v yourself_o one_o and_o mr._n vines_n another_o p._n 4._o but_o i_o be_o not_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o excuse_v what_o you_o condemn_v it_o be_v true_a you_o all_o swear_v when_o you_o take_v the_o covenant_n to_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n of_o which_o the_o scotish_n be_v imply_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a yea_o to_o bring_v the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n lay-elders_a in_o scotland_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n be_v high_o magnify_v that_o i_o say_v not_o blasphemous_o for_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v note_v expression_n of_o their_o device_n but_o since_o you_o have_v print_v your_o own_o opinion_n that_o therâ—_n be_v no_o such_o lay-elders_a of_o god_n appointment_n you_o shall_v rather_o have_v recant_v your_o have_v swear_v the_o scotish_n covenant_n than_o have_v try_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o so_o bad_a a_o matter_n whilst_o you_o believe_v a_o four_o part_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o other_o three_o in_o think_v lay-elders_a of_o god_n appointment_n you_o give_v we_o to_o hope_v that_o your_o kingdom_n will_v never_o stand_v and_o indeed_o if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o the_o first_o 5._o chapter_n of_o bishop_n bancroft_n survey_v of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n you_o will_v find_v that_o no_o sect_n have_v be_v more_o divide_v against_o itself_o see_v what_o be_v say_v by_o dr._n gauden_n in_o his_o excellent_a 17._o excellent_a p._n 17._o dendrologia_n concern_v the_o pertness_n and_o impertinency_n the_o arrogancy_n and_o emptiness_n the_o juvenility_n and_o incompetency_n the_o rusticity_n and_o insolency_n of_o some_o rule_v and_o teach_v elder_n too_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v find_v betwixt_o high-shoe_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o church-government_n especial_o mark_v what_o he_o 18._o he_o p._n 18._o say_v of_o the_o decoy_n and_o fallacy_n the_o sophistry_n and_o shooing-horn_n of_o bring_v in_o lay-elders_a by_o divine_a right_n and_o perhaps_o when_o you_o have_v do_v you_o will_v hardly_o excuse_v your_o own_o excuse_n much_o less_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o you_o make_v they_o for_o to_o excuse_v the_o lay-elders_a as_o man_n not_o preach_v sect._n 31._o you_o say_v calumniator_n a_o calumny_n cast_v upon_o our_o preacher_n to_o the_o sole_a disgrace_n of_o the_o calumniator_n in_o that_o our_o reader_n be_v much_o like_o they_o p._n 4._o and_o again_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o ignorant_a drunken_a worldly_a reader_n and_o lazy_a preacher_n that_o once_o a_o day_n will_v preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v p._n 16._o but_o 1._o that_o any_o have_v so_o preach_v of_o the_o regular_a clergy_n be_v your_o ungrounded_a intimation_n for_o which_o you_o be_v answerable_a to_o god_n they_o have_v common_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v preach_v for_o the_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v their_o earnest_n press_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o universal_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n have_v very_o frequent_o procure_v they_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n socinian_o pelagian_o moralist_n any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o express_v the_o dislike_n of_o your_o presbyterian_o the_o antinomian_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n who_o preach_v against_o do_v too_o much_o to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o the_o fautor_n of_o that_o heresy_n you_o yourself_o have_v accuse_v both_o mr._n pemble_n and_o dr._n twisse_n who_o be_v not_o prelatist_n but_o presbyterian_o and_o such_o be_v they_o who_o applaud_v the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n which_o you_o have_v sharp_o write_v against_o for_o the_o like_a dangerous_a position_n nay_o you_o yourself_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o undergo_v your_o own_o censure_n than_o any_o prelatist_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o greaf_a a_o wickedness_n may_v well_o consi_v with_o their_o be_v godly_a of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v so_o many_o example_n that_o i_o shall_v add_v but_o one_o more_o you_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o if_o man_n live_v many_o year_n in_o swear_v or_o the_o like_a sin_n 330._o see_v disp._n of_o right_a to_o sacram_fw-la 3._o p._n 330._o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o which_o you_o answer_v in_o these_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v long_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v know_v some_o well-reputed_a for_o godliness_n be_v in_o scotland_n reputation_n do_v much_o with_o many_o even_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o make_v sin_n seem_v great_a or_o small_a with_o we_o now_o a_o swearer_n be_v repute_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n that_o he_o be_v
that_o they_o shall_v pay_v you_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o say_v you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v at_o least_o as_o holy_a as_o themselves_o have_v your_o spiritual_a superior_n be_v more_o venerable_a in_o you_o you_o have_v not_o certain_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o the_o people_n eye_n 125.126_o the_o lord_n primate_n censure_n of_o presbyterian_a ordination_n as_o iâ—valid_n and_o schismatical_a publish_a by_o dr._n b._n p._n 125.126_o 2._o next_o for_o his_o grace_n of_o armagh_n who_o i_o can_v never_o find_v you_o call_v by_o a_o high_a title_n than_o bishop_n usher_n i_o shall_v but_o mind_v you_o how_o he_o have_v plead_v for_o the_o prelacy_n of_o england_n in_o other_o work_n and_o only_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o length_n out_o of_o that_o very_a piece_n in_o which_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o great_a pleasure_n for_o even_o there_o he_o have_v conclude_v your_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n to_o be_v invalid_a in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v make_v where_o bishop_n may_v have_v be_v have_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o necessity_n in_o case_n bishop_n can_v be_v have_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primate_n can_v make_v such_o valid_a and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o flatter_v yourself_o his_o grace_n intend_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o against_o all_o reason_n you_o sometime_o offer_v to_o pretend_v you_o shall_v read_v he_o subjoyn_v these_o follow_a word_n hold_v as_o i_o do_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v superiority_n in_o degree_n above_o a_o presbyter_n you_o may_v easy_o judge_v that_o the_o ordination_n make_v by_o such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o those_o bishop_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n can_v possible_o by_o i_o be_v excuse_v from_o be_v schismatical_a you_o see_v what_o necessity_n the_o primate_n admit_v for_o a_o excuse_n and_o in_o what_o respect_v you_o be_v unexcusable_a for_o beside_o that_o you_o be_v not_o under_o any_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n no_o necessity_n can_v happen_v but_o what_o will_v be_v of_o your_o own_o make_n and_o such_o a_o home-made_a necessity_n will_v but_o aggravate_v the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n if_o a_o power_n succeed_a shall_v deal_v with_o you_o and_o your_o function_n as_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o your_o superior_n i_o shall_v not_o add_v more_o of_o the_o primate_n now_o than_o that_o the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o posthumou_n work_v and_o yet_o pretend'_v to_o no_o other_o model_n than_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o preeminence_n both_o of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n 3._o dr._n holdsworth_n judgement_n be_v as_o well_o know_v judgement_n dr._n holdsworth_n suffering_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o what_o he_o suffer_v for_o his_o judgement_n during_o the_o memorable_a reign_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o which_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n mr._n morrice_n 212._o morrice_n the_o nâ—w-inclosures_n break_v down_o sect._n â—1_n p._n 212._o the_o digladiation_n about_o discipline_n have_v lay_v open_a doctrine_n to_o those_o destructive_a wound_n it_o bleed'_v under_o the_o discountenance_v and_o depress_v of_o so_o many_o learned_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o leave_v the_o church_n without_o a_o guard_n when_o you_o be_v swear_v and_o fight_v to_o level_v the_o bishop_n with_o the_o ground_n for_o want_v of_o merit_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o seat_v yourselves_o among_o the_o bishop_n you_o have_v not_o the_o patience_n to_o consider_v or_o not_o the_o prudence_n to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v lay_v out_o your_o strength_n as_o blind_a samson_n do_v his_o to_o pull_v down_o a_o house_n upon_o your_o head_n by_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o its_o pillar_n 16.29_o judg._n 16.29_o but_o now_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o what_o you_o covenant_v against_o be_v even_o the_o glory_n and_o support_v of_o your_o own_o profession_n you_o will_v i_o hope_v be_v so_o just_a as_o to_o blame_v yourselves_o if_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o suffer_v as_o heavy_a thing_n as_o you_o have_v do_v sect._n 34._o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o excuse_n offence_n the_o presbyterian_a excuse_n be_v aggravation_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o some_o of_o your_o party_n do_v not_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o do_v not_o disobey_v such_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n usher_n assure_v we_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n be_v not_o such_o as_o makes_z man_n uncapable_a of_o our_o communion_n and_o that_o since_o bishop_n prideaux_n die_v there_o have_v be_v none_o in_o his_o place_n p._n 12.13_o i_o brief_o answer_v first_o that_o you_o speak_v against_o your_o knowledge_n unless_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o do_v when_o admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o repeat_v two_o or_o three_o page_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o another_o book_n i_o refer_v you_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o your_o great_a and_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o obey_v your_o ordinary_n with_o reverence_n and_o other_o chief_a minister_n unto_o who_o the_o government_n and_o charge_n be_v commit_v over_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n as_o then_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o approve_v of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n to_o observe_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n i_o say_v i_o refer_v you_o for_o a_o sight_n of_o your_o great_a and_o manifold_a obligation_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 2._o p._n 51.52_o 53._o next_o i_o must_v mind_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n primate_n do_v only_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o the_o transmarine_a protestans_fw-la in_o france_n and_o holland_n upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o be_v under_o another_o consideration_n he_o never_o receive_v the_o bless_a scrament_n at_o any_o one_o of_o your_o hand_n nor_o will_v he_o ever_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o one_o of_o your_o revolt_a scotize_v church_n but_o if_o you_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n from_o which_o you_o fall_v by_o transgression_n both_o our_o arm_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v always_o open_a to_o receive_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o let_v i_o admonish_v you_o of_o the_o disorder_n which_o the_o lord_n primate_n wonder_v at_o in_o your_o late_a presbyterian_a ordination_n a_o disorder_n so_o great_a that_o it_o suffice_v of_o itself_o without_o your_o other_o imperfection_n to_o say_v no_o hard_a thing_n of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o most_o confide_v in_o 139._o in_o see_v the_o primate_fw-la judgement_n of_o ordinat_fw-la by_o pres._n set_v out_o by_o dr._n bern._n p._n 136.137_o 138_o 139._o to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o ordination_n as_o some_o be_v please_v to_o call_v imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o any_o express_a commission_n annex_v or_o grant_v of_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n the_o primate_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v like_o the_o put_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a your_o presbyterian_a ordination_n he_o judge_v no_o better_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o at_o large_a you_o may_v find_v in_o those_o page_n which_o i_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o margin_n what_o bishop_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o what_o the_o primate_n think_v of_o they_o it_o matter_n be_v not_o your_o disobedience_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o be_v act_v against_o those_o to_o who_o you_o have_v promise_v to_o yield_v obedience_n and_o those_o alone_o be_v the_o bishop_n which_o here_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o speak_v of_o for_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n have_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n through_o the_o non_fw-fr performance_n of_o which_o obedience_n you_o have_v extort_a from_o the_o lord_n primate_n that_o heavy_a censure_n if_o since_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n prideaux_n none_o have_v succeed_v in_o his_o place_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v late_o of_o self-created_n necessity_n and_o do_v not_o imagine_v your_o sin_n be_v lessen_v by_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o its_o aggravation_n add_v to_o this_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n though_o not_o perhaps_o in_o your_o county_n and_o where_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v have_v you_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o primate_n to_o ordain_v without_o they_o sect._n 35._o whereas_o you_o say_v of_o bishop_n prideaux_n ded._n bishop_n prideaux_n
the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n his_o pretend_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n with_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n together_o with_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n heylis_n concern_v mr._n hickman_n and_o mr._n bagshaw_n by_o thomas_n pierce_n rector_n of_o brington_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arrian_n ep._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o their_o own_o tongue_n shall_v make_v they_o fall_v psal._n 64.8_o london_n print_v by_o i._n g._n for_o richard_n royston_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o ivye-lane_n 1659._o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o begin_v to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o more_o respect_n than_o thou_o allow'_v he_o whereas_o i_o treat_v he_o in_o my_o appendix_n with_o little_a more_o than_o he_o deserve_v make_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n in_o my_o stile_n to_o he_o as_o be_v observable_a in_o his_o to_o i_o be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o hasty_a but_o just_a account_n i_o be_v indulgent_a in_o the_o beginning_n to_o my_o own_o particular_a inclination_n but_o at_o the_o end_n i_o consult_v his_o great_a needs_o my_o inclination_n will_v ever_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v as_o 15.2_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.2_o pleas_o as_o i_o may_v but_o that_o my_o judgement_n sometime_o correct_v they_o and_o make_v they_o give_v way_n to_o my_o 15.2_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15.2_o neighbour_n profit_n his_o bitter_a enmity_n against_o my_o person_n which_o he_o have_v sturdy_o conclude_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o reprobate_n after_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v though_o bless_a be_v god_n his_o conclusion_n be_v not_o deduce_v from_o any_o premise_n save_o what_o his_o passion_n and_o his_o fancy_n have_v shape_v out_o to_o he_o i_o say_v his_o enmity_n to_o my_o person_n do_v only_o move_v i_o to_o forgive_v and_o to_o use_v he_o gentle_o but_o when_o i_o behold_v he_o a_o second_o time_n as_o the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o truth_n revile_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n herself_o more_o than_o any_o presbyterian_a i_o ever_o meet_v with_o unless_o i_o except_v mr._n hickman_n with_o who_o i_o shall_v reckon_v in_o due_a time_n for_o his_o great_a uncleanness_n i_o dare_v not_o 1.10_o not_o gal._n 1.10_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n so_o as_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o however_o i_o have_v begin_v my_o ensue_a paper_n with_o what_o be_v most_o pleasant_a for_o i_o to_o write_v yet_o have_v i_o suffer_v myself_o at_o last_o to_o add_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o find_v mr._n baxter_n have_v need_v to_o read_v for_o if_o after_o my_o have_v be_v very_o liberal_a i_o find_v my_o client_n so_o much_o the_o worse_o the_o likely_a method_n to_o make_v he_o better_o be_v to_o become_v for_o the_o future_a but_o strict_o just_a he_o be_v a_o different_a man_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n from_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v please_v to_o word_n it_o and_o that_o do_v make_v he_o the_o fit_a for_o somewhat_o a_o different_a entertainment_n 3_o entertainment_n grot._fw-la rel._n â—râ—f_n sect._n 3_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o he_o make_v profession_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v gather_v from_o his_o discourse_n my_o be_v such_o myself_o as_o he_o affirm_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v he_o protest_v against_o all_o such_o accusation_n as_o no_o part_n of_o his_o intention_n but_o in_o his_o two_o last_o volume_n his_o mind_n be_v change_v or_o else_o his_o member_n have_v prevail_v against_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o downright_a popery_n and_o of_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o grotian_n plot_n which_o if_o we_o may_v prudent_o believe_v he_o be_v to_o bring_v popery_n into_o the_o land_n and_o together_o with_o that_o a_o persecution_n he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o be_o suffer_v to_o have_v a_o 386._o a_o key_n for_o cath._n p_o 385_o 386._o rectory_n here_o in_o england_n and_o thereupon_o betray_v his_o judgement_n that_o i_o be_o fit_a for_o the_o 386._o the_o key_n for_o cath._n p_o 385_o 386._o strappado_n which_o whilst_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o he_o can_v escape_v in_o my_o church_n imply_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bloody_a papist_n whether_o spanish_n or_o italian_a he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o do_v abundant_o insinuate_v his_o kindness_n to_o i_o have_v i_o a_o heart_n to_o return_v he_o evil_a for_o evil_n i_o may_v fit_o proclaim_v he_o either_o a_o jesuite_n or_o a_o jew._n for_o without_o question_n he_o be_v either_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o a_o papist_n but_o i_o will_v not_o vie_v slander_n with_o man_n of_o tongue_n nor_o try_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o invention_n to_o beat_v a_o enemy_n at_o his_o own_o weapon_n for_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v at_o strife_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a no_o let_v the_o rigid_a presbyterian_a take_v such_o victory_n to_o himself_o without_o receive_v the_o trouble_n of_o be_v contend_v with_o at_o all_o i_o may_v often_o time_n punish_v but_o never_o wrong_v he_o and_o when_o i_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n i_o spare_v the_o man._n 83._o man._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agapeâ—_n diac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 83._o vengeance_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o god_n i_o be_v full_o content_a with_o a_o vindication_n it_o be_v true_a i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 5._o a_o see_v append._n sect._n 5._o papist_n by_o fourteen_o argument_n but_o they_o be_v argument_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o profess_o urge_v by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la and_o only_o in_o order_n to_o his_o conviction_n that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v against_o he_o than_o he_o can_v say_v against_o grotius_n and_o that_o his_o injury_n to_o grotius_n do_v only_o prove_v his_o own_o hurt_n and_o have_v thus_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n i_o free_o 175._o free_o ibid_fw-la p._n 175._o profess_v to_o believe_v he_o none_o i_o hope_v his_o calumny_n of_o grotius_n and_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n will_v now_o obtain_v the_o less_o credit_n with_o his_o most_o credulous_a admirer_n for_o that_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o same_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_a against_o a_o person_n of_o great_a remark_n among_o the_o counselor_n of_o state_n catholic_n state_n compare_v the_o vindication_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n with_o mr._n baxter_n unchristian_a usage_n of_o he_o in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n the_o vani_fw-la or_o vanists_n for_o he_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o both_o dialect_n be_v make_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o invective_n in_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n which_o some_o have_v call_v his_o court-flattery_n he_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o ten_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o who_o he_o declare'_v he_o be_v very_o jealous_a the_o third_n of_o these_o be_v the_o vani_fw-la who_o god_n by_o wonder_n confound_v in_o new_a england_n but_o have_v here_o prevail_v far_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o explain_v his_o meaning_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o tell_v we_o we_o 331._o we_o key_n for_o catâ—_n p._n 330_o 331._o plain_o in_o the_o book_n that_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o juggler_n or_o hider_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v now_o manage_v their_o principal_a design_n be_v the_o vani_fw-la who_o game_n be_v first_o play_v open_o in_o america_n in_o new-england_n where_o god_n give_v his_o testimony_n against_o they_o from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o two_o prophetess_n mrs._n hutchinson_n and_o mrs._n dyer_n the_o late_a bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n with_o the_o part_n of_o bird_n beast_n fish_n and_o man._n the_o former_a bring_v forth_o many_o near_o 30._o monstrous_a birth_n at_o once_o and_o be_v after_o slay_v by_o the_o indian_n this_o providence_n he_o add'_v shall_v have_v awaken_v the_o parliament_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a jealousy_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o design_n of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o new-england_n the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n and_o to_o have_v careful_o search_v how_o much_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o of_o they_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o italy_n or_o at_o least_o
no_o more_o than_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o who_o yet_o hâ—th_v be_v brand_v for_o a_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o grotius_n and_o by_o a_o eminent_a presbyterian_a also_o that_o be_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o party_n i_o shall_v at_o once_o open_a a_o way_n to_o show_v the_o nullity_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o your_o repentance_n of_o which_o you_o have_v make_v i_o to_o live_v in_o hope_n my_o reason_n oâ—_n argument_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v arg._n 1._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o laurentius_n 83._o prove_v to_o be_v none_o by_o 19_o argument_n gâ—ot_n animadv_n in_o animadv_n riveti_n p._n 83._o who_o have_v write_v against_o he_o as_o a_o papist_n while_o yet_o he_o live_v as_o you_o have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n intitle_v his_o book_n grotius_n papizan_n he_o do_v express_o disow_v the_o charge_n facile_fw-la videbis_fw-la noâ—_n grotium_fw-la papizare_n sed_fw-la laurentiadem_fw-la nimis_fw-la calvinizare_n now_o when_o i_o find_v he_o express_o disow_v popery_n even_o after_o his_o note_n upon_o cassander_n who_o certain_o know_v his_o own_o mind_n best_o and_o when_o i_o find_v you_o declare_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v by_o you_o be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o be_v p._n 23._o and_o again_o that_o you_o will_v take_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v p._n 98._o and_o that_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o profession_n of_o gâ—otius_n p._n 89._o i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v your_o error_n but_o come_v we_o from_o write_v to_o word_n of_o mouth_n arg._n 2._o there_o live_v a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o of_o great_a romark_n for_o his_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o for_o hiâ—_n great_a learning_n and_o moderation_n and_o the_o eminent_a employment_n he_o have_v be_v in_o who_o have_v affirm_v in_o my_o hear_n and_o not_o in_o my_o hear_n only_o that_o be_v conversant_a with_o grotius_n during_o his_o embassy_n in_o france_n he_o take_v his_o time_n to_o ask_v grotius_n why_o hâ—_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o either_o party_n gâ—otius_n make_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o with_o the_o papists_n he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n with_o the_o calvinist_n he_o can_v not_o not_o only_o because_o of_o his_o embassy_n from_o swedeland_n where_o they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o calvin_n bâ—t_a alsâ—_n because_o he_o be_v deter_v by_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o god_n decree_n to_o this_o he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o his_o condition_n of_o ambassador_n will_v well_o permit_v express_v a_o ample_a text._n ample_a this_o part_n will_v be_v attest_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n of_o our_o church_n mr._n mathias_n turner_n who_o be_v personal_o conversant_a with_o gâ—otius_n some_o year_n in_o france_n and_o who_o excellent_a skill_n in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n do_v make_v he_o the_o fit_a for_o such_o converse_n so_o will_v it_o also_o by_o a_o great_a personage_n distinct_a from_o he_o in_o my_o text._n approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n as_o also_o hearty_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n i_o do_v not_o name_v that_o noble_a person_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n because_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ask_v his_o leave_n if_o you_o can_v must_v to_o my_o integrity_n i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o if_o not_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o so_o unquestionable_a a_o witness_n as_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a you_o can_v but_o trust_v however_o you_o find_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o himself_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v make_v know_v in_o print_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o arg._n 3._o many_o be_v able_a to_o attest_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o advice_n which_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v his_o wife_n that_o she_o will_v declare_v he_o to_o die_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o he_o desire_v than_o she_o herself_o will_v still_o live_v this_o she_o manifest_v according_o by_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o our_o church_n at_o sir_n richard_n brown_n house_n the_o king_n of_o england_n resident_n they_o in_o france_n where_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n croâ—deâ—_n she_o receive_v the_o she_o the_o of_o this_o sir_n thomas_n dâ—râ—l_o profess_v himself_o a_o eye-witness_n and_o that_o her_o two_o daughter_n â—â—â—â—ived_v with_o she_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o immediate_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n as_o soon_o as_o reason_n of_o state_n do_v cease_v to_o hinder_v arg._n 4._o this_o be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o report_n which_o i_o and_o other_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o his_o conversation_n for_o divers_a year_n towards_o his_o last_o i_o take_v my_o pension_n in_o paris_n near_o cleromont_n college_n in_o which_o pâ—taâ—â—ius_n hâ—d_n then_o a_o be_v and_o all_o i_o can_v learn_v from_o â—y_a inquiry_n be_v true_o this_o that_o all_o take_v grotius_n for_o a_o person_n of_o imparalleled_a ability_n in_o every_o kind_n but_o yet_o extreme_o to_o be_v lament_v as_o one_o who_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o be_v late_o assure_v by_o mr_n castiglio_n a_o learned_a person_n and_o a_o religious_a and_o so_o a_o very_a true_a speaker_n that_o in_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o some_o augustine_n friar_n with_o who_o he_o travel_v he_o find_v that_o groâ—ius_n be_v a_o heretic_n in_o their_o esteem_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o calvin_n and_o i_o be_o very_o much_o mistake_v if_o that_o which_o mr_n knott_n have_v cite_v from_o grotius_n p._n 167._o against_o mr_n chillingworth_n be_v not_o purposely_o cite_v as_o from_o one_o of_o our_o own_o sidâ—_n i_o have_v also_o be_v tell_v by_o a_o worthy_a person_n ofâ—_n a_o message_n send_v from_o grotiâ—s_n to_o doctor_n cousâ—nâ—_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o because_o i_o want_v the_o same_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v of_o other_o thing_n i_o do_v not_o urge_v it_o as_o any_o new_a argument_n arg._n 5._o but_o it_o be_v to_o meâ—_n another_o argument_n and_o of_o very_o great_a moment_n that_o so_o judicious_a a_o author_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n 25._o dr._n ham._n cont._n of_o def._n of_o h._n grot._n p._n 25._o in_o his_o continuation_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o grotiuâ—_n do_v think_v he_o have_v ground_n sufficient_a to_o say_v what_o follow_v viz._n that_o grotiuâ—_n have_v always_o a_o signal_n valâ—e_n and_o kindness_n for_o this_o ouâ—_n englisâ—_n church_n and_o nation_n express_v his_o opinion_n that_o of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o most_o careful_a observer_n and_o transcriber_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o more_o than_o intimate_v his_o desire_n to_o end_v his_o dâ—â—yâ—s_n in_o the_o bosâ—mâ—_n and_o comâ—uniâ—â—_n of_o our_o mâ—râ—eâ—_n now_o because_o it_o be_v add_v by_o so_o credible_a a_o speaker_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n that_o ibid._n that_o ibid._n of_o this_o he_o want_v not_o store_n of_o witness_n who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v hear_v it_o from_o his_o own_o moâ—â—h_n while_o he_o be_v ambassador_n in_o france_n and_o even_o in_o his_o return_n to_o sweden_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n and_o because_o my_o witness_n before_o mention_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o thing_n attest_v i_o have_v add_v his_o intelligence_n as_o a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o back_v my_o own_o which_o have_v say_v i_o proceed_v to_o argue_v as_o i_o begin_v from_o several_a testimony_n of_o grotius_n concern_v himself_o 12._o gâ—ot_o aâ—nal_n l._n 1._o p._n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o arg._n 6._o as_o in_o his_o annal_n de_fw-la rebus_fw-la belgicis_fw-la he_o strict_o censure_v the_o corruption_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o pope_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o discover_v the_o need_n of_o reformation_n into_o which_o christendom_n have_v be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n and_o prevalence_n of_o those_o corruption_n so_o likewise_o in_o his_o history_n which_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v be_v some_o of_o the_o last_o thing_n he_o perfect_v he_o clear_o side_n with_o our_o english_a protestant_n against_o the_o pretension_n of_o religion_n which_o come_v from_o rome_n 117._o pâ—aemium_fw-la addidit_fw-la sceleri_fw-la scelerum_fw-la immunitatem_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la atque_fw-la alia_fw-la id_fw-la genus_fw-la ludibria_fw-la quae_fw-la rudibus_fw-la seculis_fw-la haud_fw-la invalida_fw-la nunc_fw-la tantùm_fw-la in_o specâ—em_fw-la dantur_fw-la in_fw-la speciem_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n
christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n speak_v of_o the_o most_o moderate_a who_o he_o ever_o conclude_v the_o most_o worthy_a protestant_n and_o with_o they_o he_o demonstrate_v how_o the_o most_o moderate_a papist_n may_v be_v agree_v by_o a_o commodious_a explication_n of_o word_n and_o meaning_n on_o either_o fide_fw-la nor_o do_v he_o say_v in_o that_o place_n that_o the_o protestant_n article_n shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o papist_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o 30._o si_fw-mi quiescant_fw-la scholasticae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la verba_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n explicari_fw-la commode_v possint_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la recipi_fw-la illa_fw-la formula_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la act_v possiacenis_fw-la desumpsi_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la ibi_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la erant_fw-la protestant_n excepto_fw-la unâ—_n p._n mart._n approbarunt_fw-la animadv_n p._n 29_o 30._o nay_o he_o add_v express_o that_o the_o whole_a protestant_a form_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o accept_v as_o he_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n agree_v upon_o at_o poissy_n where_o except_v peter_n martyr_n not_o one_o dissent_v arg._n 10._o after_o this_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o twenty-first_a article_n he_o reckon_v himself_o with_o the_o protestant_n by_o way_n of_o discrimination_n from_o all_o the_o papist_n comprehend_v even_o the_o french_a as_o well_o as_o the_o spanish_a and_o italian_a if_o we_o shall_v count_v they_o all_o idolater_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o romanist_n it_o will_v extreme_o hinder_v our_o wished-for_a union_n 44._o videbam_fw-la mulâ—um_fw-la obstare_fw-la concordiae_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la sunt_fw-la romana_fw-la pro_fw-la idololatris_fw-la haberâ—mus_fw-la gnarus_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la esse_fw-la eminentissimum_fw-la seculi_fw-la crimen_fw-la ib._n p._n 43_o 44._o this_o he_o render_v for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o labour_v a_o reconcilement_n which_o will_v have_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o reformation_n be_v not_o in_o reason_n to_o accuse_v the_o whole_a universe_n of_o papist_n without_o exception_n of_o the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n make_v they_o odious_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o implacable_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o of_o all_o with_o the_o reconciler_n it_o be_v his_o office_n not_o to_o widen_v breach_n but_o to_o contract_v they_o nor_o to_o embitter_v but_o emolliate_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o great_a and_o prevail_a party_n the_o word_n of_o grotius_n have_v this_o rational_a importance_n i_o see_v it_o will_v hinder_v out_o reconcilement_n if_o we_o who_o be_v protestant_n shall_v repute_v for_o idolater_n even_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o communion_n though_o too_o many_o of_o they_o indeed_o be_v such_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n omnes_fw-la compare_v with_o habeâ—emus_fw-la and_o with_o the_o person_n religion_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v arg._n 11._o in_o his_o votum_fw-la pro_fw-la pace_fw-la he_o profess_v that_o even_o the_o moderate_a and_o most_o peaceable_a romanist_n be_v of_o a_o different_a communion_n from_o that_o whereof_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v 9_o verti_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la eos_fw-la legendos_fw-la qui_fw-la etsi_fw-la fuere_fw-la in_o communione_fw-la diversa_fw-la animum_fw-la tamen_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la sananda_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la fovenda_fw-la divortia_fw-la appulere_fw-la vo_o pro_fw-la pace_fw-la p._n 9_o 9_o 9_o p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o deplore_v the_o superstition_n with_o other_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o he_o see_v have_v invade_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v cassander_n consultation_n be_v commend_v to_o he_o by_o 10_o by_o p._n 10_o gâ—saubon_n a_o famous_a protestant_n and_o that_o his_o labour_n thereupon_o be_v approve_v in_o france_n ibid._n france_n ibid._n by_o both_o the_o opposite_a party_n he_o show_v what_o 12._o what_o prompta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la hispaniisque_fw-la remedia_fw-la quibus_fw-la impediantur_fw-la papae_fw-la â—e_n aut_fw-la regum_fw-la aut_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la jura_fw-la invadant_fw-la p._n 12._o remedy_n there_o be_v to_o cure_v the_o pope_n of_o their_o disease_n to_o put_v hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o ambition_n to_o preserve_v the_o just_a right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n nay_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o ibid._n the_o ibid._n right_a of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n about_o all_o ecclesiastical_a both_o thing_n and_o person_n which_o for_o a_o papist_n to_o have_v do_v will_v have_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n but_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v popery_n with_o they_o that_o outact_v their_o master_n calvin_n who_o 115._o who_o et_fw-la illam_fw-la mutationem_fw-la quae_fw-la buceri_fw-la consilio_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it erat_fw-la instituta_fw-la papismi_fw-la accusavit_fw-la pag._n 115._o accuse_v that_o change_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o know_v a_o protestant_n as_o bucer_n of_o no_o lesser_a a_o crime_n then_o downright_a papism_n which_o unreasonable_a censure_n of_o our_o church_n whether_o hiâ—_n passion_n or_o his_o judgement_n extort_a from_o he_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o she_o at_o other_o time_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o guess_v by_o his_o large_a epistle_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o that_o you_o know_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o but_o if_o to_o accuse_v be_v sufficient_a it_o iâ—_n sufficient_a that_o mr._n calvin_n be_v accuse_v of_o judaisme_n by_o one_o by_o another_o of_o turkism_n by_o a_o three_o 9_o redolens_fw-la plane_n calvini_n spiritum_fw-la contumeliosum_fw-la illú_fw-it ac_fw-la turbulentum_fw-la animadv_n p._n 81._o quum_fw-la sciam_fw-la quà m_fw-la inique_fw-la &_o virulente_fw-la tractaverat_fw-la viros_fw-la multo_fw-la se_fw-la meliores_fw-la etc._n etc._n ibid._n pag._n 9_o of_o fratricide_n by_o almost_o all_o the_o latheran_o of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o even_o by_o grotius_n himself_o who_o hardly_o ever_o speak_v in_o passion_n or_o without_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o a_o contumelious_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n and_o of_o virulent_o handle_v such_o man_n as_o be_v much_o his_o better_n aâ—g_v 12._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o frenchman_n of_o either_o party_n he_o do_v so_o frequent_o and_o so_o clear_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o write_v a_o volume_n in_o his_o defence_n to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o as_o few_o as_o i_o may_v and_o not_o in_o as_o many_o as_o i_o be_o able_a 408._o able_a epist._n 154_o johanne_n cordefio_n p._n 378._o epist._n 166._o eidem_n p._n 408._o he_o write_v against_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n i_o mean_v against_o the_o number_n of_o they_o and_o against_o four_o of_o that_o number_n so_o tenacious_o retain_v by_o all_o rome_n he_o speak_v sharp_o of_o the_o 377._o the_o epist._n 154._o p._n 377._o jesuit_n from_o his_o mere_a humanity_n to_o one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o which_o order_n you_o hasty_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n p._n 86._o and_o will_v have_v theâ—r_o evil_a art_n set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n as_o a_o anonymous_a jansenian_a have_v late_o do_v if_o his_o esteem_n of_o petavius_n a_o lover_n of_o unity_n and_o moderation_n can_v make_v you_o think_v he_o a_o papist_n you_o must_v also_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o protestant_n for_o disesteem_v many_o more_o of_o the_o very_a same_o order_n especial_o when_o he_o reckon_v that_o he_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o one_o epistle_n villerio_n dubium_fw-la est_fw-la apud_fw-la meos_fw-la a_o apud_fw-la jesuitas_fw-la magis_fw-la vapulem_fw-la etc._n etc._n epist._n 14._o pag._n 36_o 37._o hotm_n villerio_n where_o he_o also_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o will_v have_v towards_o a_o peace_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o melanchâ—hon_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o cassander_n on_o the_o other_o and_o a_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o one_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a will_v not_o every_o good_a protestant_a desire_n the_o same_o yet_o he_o go_v far_o and_o account_v they_o of_o abide_v of_o apud_fw-la meos_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la apud_fw-la ipfos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d defendo_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o unaquaque_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ferri_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dissideant_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la non_fw-la plane_n necessariis_fw-la abide_v his_o party_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n such_o be_v his_o moderation_n towards_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v none_o at_o all_o arg._n 13._o i_o find_v that_o grotius_n his_o desire_n of_o help_v forward_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a as_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o so_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o
moderation_n like_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a ego_fw-la hieronymus_n zanchiuâ—_n septuagenarius_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la familia_fw-la mea_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la the_o same_o zanchy_a do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n however_o defile_v with_o innovation_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n see_v zanchy_n preface_n to_o his_o 1585._o his_o edit_fw-la neostadii_fw-la palat._n a.d._n 1585._o confession_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o confession_n itself_o art_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n p._n 149._o and_o again_o with_o his_o p._n 157._o where_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o use_v these_o word_n 157._o word_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rom._n simpliciter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la defecimus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la atque_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la a_o seipsâ_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o purâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la animo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la zanch._n ib._n p._n 157._o we_o have_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o her_o ancient_a and_o pure_a self_n nor_o have_v we_o leave_v she_o even_o so_o but_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v return_v herself_o to_o that_o pitch_n of_o integrity_n from_o which_o she_o fall_v all_o which_o be_v consider_v either_o let_v grotius_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o zanchy_a and_o blondel_n or_o let_v they_o both_o have_v be_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o grotius_n no_o other_o primacy_n to_o the_o popedom_n do_v he_o allow_v but_o what_o 255.256_o what_o farente_n melanchthone_n primatum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la discuss_v p._n 255.256_o melanchthon_n think_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v all_o to_o join_v with_o rome_n as_o rome_n now_o stand_v which_o yet_o you_o confident_o suggest_v p._n 35._o but_o upon_o friendly_a condescension_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v 72._o imply_v vide_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la compluscula_fw-la grot._fw-la animadv_n in_o animadv_n a._n riveti_n p._n 35._o vot_o pro_fw-la pa._n 7_o 8_o 9_o discuss_v p._n 160.161.18.20_o etiam_fw-la p._n 71_o 72._o reformation_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o many_o other_o you_o confess_v that_o bishop_n bramhall_n allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o somewhat_o else_o p._n 22._o who_o yet_o you_o take_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n p._n 23._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v that_o grotius_n allow_v he_o more_o and_o as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la or_o concordiae_fw-la coagulum_fw-la you_o will_v certain_o allow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n arg._n 16._o if_o you_o compare_v one_o passage_n of_o his_o discussio_fw-la p._n 256._o with_o his_o epistle_n to_o cordesius_n p._n 352._o you_o will_v find_v he_o so_o steadfast_o and_o pertinacious_o a_o protestant_n that_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o a_o king_n can_v not_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o you_o say_v the_o french_a moderation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n you_o think_v that_o many_o such_o papist_n be_v bless_v soul_n now_o with_o christ_n and_o you_o pronounce_v that_o nation_n a_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 10._o yet_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v upon_o grotius_n to_o have_v communion_n even_o with_o they_o no_o not_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o calvinist_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n of_o his_o livelihood_n 352._o gratias_fw-la ago_o summas_fw-la regi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o etiam_fw-la absentem_fw-la beneficia_fw-la sva_fw-la depluere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o amiciss_fw-la quod_fw-la meis_fw-la commodis_fw-la tam_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la invigilent_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ego_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la gallias_n reliqui_fw-la nullam_fw-la cur_n tali_fw-la beneficio_fw-la utar_fw-la probabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la video_fw-la ideoque_fw-la comiter_fw-la excusari_fw-la volo_fw-la epist._n 143._o ad_fw-la cordes_n p._n 352._o and_o in_o preparednesse_n of_o mind_n of_o his_o very_a life_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o poverty_n immediate_o after_o his_o bond_n and_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n he_o refuse_v the_o great_a offer_n which_o daily_o court_v he_o in_o france_n i_o pray_v observe_v in_o what_o word_n he_o confute_v that_o calumny_n which_o rivet_n be_v bold_a to_o cast_v upon_o he_o si_fw-mi grotius_n tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la invitante_fw-la voluisset_fw-la id_fw-la promittere_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la promisisse_fw-la fingit_fw-la d._n rivetus_n poterat_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la calvinistas_n exutus_fw-la patriâ_fw-la exutus_fw-la bonis_fw-la ampla_fw-la illa_fw-la honorum_fw-la &_o commodorum_fw-la promissa_fw-la adipisci_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la galliae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la aut_fw-la habuit_fw-la aut_fw-la speravit_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exire_fw-la galliâ_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la alterius_fw-la regni_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la addicere_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la adferat_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la restituendam_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la nihil_fw-la illi_fw-la that_fw-mi gallia_n &_o si_fw-la dare_v velit_fw-la nihil_fw-la iâ—le_fw-la accipiat_fw-la discuss_v p._n 256._o here_o you_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n when_o court_v in_o it_o and_o why_o he_o chofe_n to_o serve_v a_o poor_a because_o a_o protestant_n state_n as_o he_o never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o france_n so_o you_o see_v he_o resolve_v he_o never_o will_v arg._n 17._o that_o grotius_n do_v never_o once_o communicate_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o discuss_v p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n he_o be_v never_o of_o they_o and_o he_o give_v such_o reason_n for_o his_o own_o abstinence_n from_o all_o communion_n in_o france_n with_o either_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v prâ—tended_v by_o any_o romanist_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v he_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v be_v none_o for_o who_o excuse_n or_o defence_n they_o be_v pretend_v arg._n 18._o while_o you_o say_v he_o turn_v papist_n you_o clear_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v protestant_n it_o lie_v upon_o you_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o one_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o other_o and_o you_o must_v show_v both_o when_o and_o where_o he_o do_v it_o for_o whosoever_o turn_v papist_n be_v ever_o bind_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o turn_v to_o make_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v solemn_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o at_o rome_n of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o queen_n christina_n and_o the_o late_a minister_n of_o montanbaâ—_n exhibit_v as_o example_n in_o the_o weekly_a newes-book_n have_v grotius_n be_v such_o a_o convert_n in_o their_o language_n or_o such_o a_o apostate_n in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v proud_a of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o queen_n as_o now_o i_o mention_v and_o their_o gazette_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o with_o great_a ambition_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a that_o you_o have_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o you_o have_v not_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o unadvised_o soever_o you_o have_v imply_v it_o arg._n 19_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n be_v no_o papist_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o signal_n manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o will_v also_o be_v much_o confirm_v from_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n they_o be_v both_o attest_v by_o doctor_n quistorp_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o so_o no_o papist_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n as_o know_v a_o protestant_n as_o quistorp_n and_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o both_o to_o embalm_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o learned_a quistorp_n do_v fit_o call_v he_o have_v grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n uâ—on_v his_o deathbed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v much_o less_o have_v send_v for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o and_o great_a trial_n nor_o will_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o rostock_n the_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n have_v give_v his_o narrative_a to_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o eulogy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n nor_o
protestant_n a_o note_n of_o reproach_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o do_v not_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v without_o a_o offer_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o if_o you_o have_v affect_v its_o opposition_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reckon_v himself_o with_o the_o reform_a but_o he_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n those_o rebellious_a schismatic_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o yet_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v without_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o separate_a themselves_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o help_v to_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o clamour_n by_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v râ—formers_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a reformation_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o logic_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o protestant_a name_n by_o throw_v such_o cartloads_a of_o dirt_n upon_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v esteem_v do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o most_o judiciously-reformed_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n again_o you_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a name_n by_o call_v the_o irreâ—onciliaâ—iles_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o puritan_n as_o the_o godly_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v a_o rebellion_n a_o reformation_n and_o stick_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a purity_n on_o the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v imagine_v for_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o puritan_n who_o both_o grotius_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n hall_n and_o doctor_n sanderson_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o avoid_v under_o that_o very_a name_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v so_o just_a for_o the_o future_a even_o to_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o for_o your_o adversary_n as_o to_o suffer_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o meaning_n sect._n 14._o the_o next_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n p._n 16._o be_v but_o a_o uncharitable_a assertion_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o proof_n that_o grotius_n his_o way_n be_v uncharitable_a uncharitable_a his_o way_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a and_o a_o trap_n to_o engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v he_o do_v know_v the_o contrary_a that_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o mutual_a love_n be_v all_o the_o trap_n wherein_o grotius_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v engage_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o think_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o his_o design_n as_o your_o father_n and_o superior_n do_v think_v of_o you_o yet_o iâ—_n it_o lay_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o in_o it_o and_o if_o you_o may_v be_v so_o zealous_a in_o your_o contrivance_n much_o more_o may_v grotius_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o he_o and_o that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n may_v make_v you_o serious_a in_o your_o profession_n p._n 4._o and_o if_o you_o fall_v so_o very_o short_a both_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n take_v my_o word_n you_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v your_o own_o and_o i_o shall_v cite_v your_o own_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n sect._n 15._o as_o your_o four_o reason_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o three_o persecution_n it_o doâ—h_v not_o tend_v to_o persecution_n so_o now_o your_o five_o if_o not_o your_o six_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o two_o former_a as_o affirm_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o design_n of_o grotius_n to_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o christâ—ndom_n in_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o these_o unwarrantable_a term_n p._n 17._o in_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o of_o grotius_n than_o any_o man_n live_v may_v say_v of_o you_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n live_v but_o as_o you_o naked_o say_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o meekness_n of_o grotius_n be_v not_o utter_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o such_o â—_o project_n as_o he_o be_v from_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o to_o hinder_v subject_n from_o tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o well_o their_o sovereign_n as_o fellow_n subject_n must_v pass_v with_o you_o for_o a_o persecution_n than_o be_v grotius_n as_o guilty_a as_o you_o express_v he_o for_o he_o indeed_o exhort_v prince_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o fine_a title_n of_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o rapine_n to_o be_v free_o exercise_v and_o use_v as_o the_o proper_a mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o if_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o impiety_n as_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o less_o than_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o cut_v man_n throat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o persecution_n to_o be_v happy_o bind_v to_o some_o good_a behaviour_n what_o you_o add_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o device_n that_o they_o think_v the_o church_n wound_n can_v be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o plaster_n but_o by_o this_o of_o their_o compound_v p._n 17_o 18._o be_v so_o undue_o apply_v to_o grotius_n that_o it_o have_v many_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o for_o you_o know_v you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promissor_n in_o your_o day_n you_o mislike_v the_o plaster_n propose_v by_o grotius_n and_o that_o of_o some_o late_a episcopal_a divine_n which_o yet_o you_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o grotius_n p._n 21._o you_o mislike_v the_o â—lâ—ister_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o p._n 22_o 25._o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o which_o in_o other_o man_n you_o do_v not_o public_o dislike_v but_o you_o like_o your_o own_o plaster_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o as_o better_a than_o other_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o you_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o your_o book_n of_o sacrament_n 3.5_o jam._n 3.5_o and_o by_o what_o you_o now_o say_v in_o your_o grotian_n religion_n p._n 29._o that_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n yet_o it_o boast_v great_a thing_n sin_n it_o do_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n sect._n 16._o you_o say_v the_o six_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n of_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v because_o it_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o false_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n p._n 18._o still_o a_o confident_a affirmer_n of_o what_o your_o interest_n or_o your_o passion_n sugge_v to_o you_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n except_v your_o absolute_a decree_n to_o reprobate_a grotius_n and_o his_o design_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o deny_v what_o you_o think_v it_o enough_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o do_v know_v that_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n be_v as_o much_o superior_a unto_o your_o own_o in_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n as_o you_o and_o your_o write_n be_v confess_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o you_o be_v profess_v that_o you_o distaste_v not_o grotius_n his_o pacificatory_a design_n and_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o you_o you_o will_v cast_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o condemn_v it_o to_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o recantation_n p._n 18._o yet_o now_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o dislike_v his_o pacification_n p._n 18._o nay_o you_o vehement_o dislike_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o enormity_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o king_n james_n who_o have_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n school_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o therefore_o
can_v find_v the_o least_o ground_n or_o occasion_n for_o they_o have_v grotius_n real_o be_v a_o papist_n how_o many_o protestant_n have_v we_o lose_v by_o the_o powerful_a attractive_a of_o his_o example_n nay_o if_o mr._n crandon_n and_o other_o dare_v call_v you_o papist_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o papist_n even_o before_o you_o contend_v for_o grotius_n his_o turn_n from_o we_o to_o rome_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o call_v you_o such_o if_o you_o shall_v possible_o persist_v as_o you_o have_v begin_v to_o do_v the_o papist_n so_o great_a a_o service_n i_o do_v assure_v you_o for_o my_o selâ—_n that_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o my_o power_n to_o prove_v a_o apostasy_n of_o grotius_n from_o we_o to_o rome_n although_o the_o pope_n shall_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o cardinal_n cap_n i_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o great_a advantage_n so_o great_a be_v my_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n to_o serve_v and_o gratify_v the_o romanist_n because_o you_o speak_v as_o ill_o of_o grotius_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a have_v you_o say_v he_o be_v 45._o be_v christ._n conc._n p._n 45._o exasperate_v by_o his_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o 5._o much_o grot._n relig._n praef._n sect._n 5._o guilty_a of_o uncharitable_a censure_n that_o he_o be_v a_o 2._o a_o ibid._n sect._n 2._o dissembler_n if_o not_o a_o papist_n 11._o papist_n p._n 11._o that_o he_o drop_v into_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n 16._o schism_n p._n 15_o 16._o that_o his_o way_n be_v uncharitable_a and_o censorious_a wound_v under_o pretence_n of_o heal_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n he_o divide_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 16._o earth_n p._n 16._o that_o his_o design_n be_v a_o trap_n to_o tempt_v and_o engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o into_o the_o same_o uncharitable_a censorious_a and_o reproachful_a way_n 17._o way_n p._n 17._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o uncharitable_a term_n 1â—_n term_n p._n 17_o 1â—_n that_o this_o be_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pride_n when_o they_o have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o device_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n 18._o p._n 18._o that_o his_o design_n engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o false_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n 73._o worship_n p._n 73._o you_o imply_v that_o he_o calumniate_v the_o patriarch_n cyril_n you_o say_v of_o he_o express_o 78._o express_o p._n 78._o that_o the_o injustice_n and_o partiality_n show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o man_n 83._o man_n p._n 83._o that_o his_o design_n be_v schismatical_a partial_a and_o cruel_a 90._o cruel_a p._n 90._o that_o you_o dare_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v a_o unjust_a man_n etc._n etc._n put_v a_o more_o odious_a vizor_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n of_o faith_n justification_n etc._n etc._n then_o beseem_v any_o judicious_a man_n that_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o argument_n and_o have_v any_o christian_a charity_n leave_v 91._o leave_v p._n 91._o you_o reproach_n he_o further_o with_o falsehood_n and_o abomination_n of_o inhuman_a calumny_n wiâ—h_o too_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o espouse_a conceit_n and_o too_o odious_a thought_n of_o the_o contrary_a way_n 92._o way_n p._n 92._o with_o noise_n and_o bitter_a accusation_n pour_v out_o against_o the_o reform_a church_n with_o censure_n run_v upon_o mere_a mistake_n and_o odious_o aggravate_v the_o opinion_n that_o deserve_v it_o not_o and_o that_o be_v far_o near_o his_o own_o then_o he_o imagine_v 93_o imagine_v p._n 92_o 93_o with_o bitter_a censure_n reproach_n clamour_n and_o a_o faction_n uncharitable_a way_n of_o pacification_n again_o you_o say_v 93._o say_v p._n 93._o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o own_o mistake_n upon_o which_o he_o change_v his_o church_n and_o religion_n thus_o you_o speak_v of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o amaze_a strain_n that_o mr._n hickman_n himself_o can_v hardly_o have_v use_v a_o great_a virulence_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v great_a honour_n to_o he_o yea_o a_o debt_n of_o 4._o of_o p._n 4._o gratitude_n which_o you_o owe_v he_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o his_o work_n 5._o work_n p._n 5._o yea_o that_o if_o you_o may_v be_v partial_a for_o any_o man_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a to_o be_v for_o grotius_n leave_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v how_o vile_a a_o creature_n that_o man_n must_v be_v of_o who_o his_o very_a partial_a and_o oblige_v and_o thankful_a client_n or_o disciple_n be_v force_v to_o publish_v such_o ugly_a thing_n and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a you_o say_v you_o ever_o stop_v your_o ear_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o blemish_n common_o report_v of_o his_o life_n in_o some_o point_n and_o suspend_v your_o censure_n of_o he_o p._n 5._o by_o which_o unchristian_a paralipsis_n you_o leave_v your_o reader_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a ungodly_a liver_n which_o be_v account_v by_o some_o the_o very_o worst_a way_n of_o slander_v where_o notoreity_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o excuse_v it_o i_o therefore_o shall_v antidote_n your_o reader_n if_o they_o be_v i_o with_o this_o short_a declaration_n that_o by_o all_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v of_o grotius_n either_o from_o other_o man_n writing_n or_o from_o his_o own_o or_o from_o those_o excellent_a person_n who_o have_v many_o year_n enjoy_v a_o friendship_n with_o he_o i_o can_v but_o value_v his_o godly_a life_n by_o many_o degree_n above_o his_o learning_n you_o have_v do_v yourself_o a_o shrewd_a turn_n than_o i_o can_v possible_o have_v wish_v you_o by_o write_v so_o bitter_o of_o so_o good_a &c_n &c_n so_o great_a a_o christian._n and_o though_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o i_o oppose_v you_o in_o his_o defence_n without_o distemper_n yet_o do_v i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o write_v against_o he_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v oblige_v thus_o to_o write_v against_o you_o that_o grotius_n may_v be_v defend_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v have_v defend_v he_o 145._o he_o append._n to_o aphor._n p._n 138._o to_o p._n 145._o yourself_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o modern_a doctor_n and_o as_o you_o have_v defend_v he_o in_o one_o case_n i_o have_v but_o defend_v he_o in_o another_o chap._n ii_o charity_n a_o acknowledgement_n of_o charity_n sect._n 1_o you_o very_o ready_o acknowledge_v my_o brotherly_a and_o moderate_a deal_n with_o yourself_o and_o you_o say_v you_o must_v acknowledge_v my_o gentleness_n and_o charity_n sect._n 4._o i_o be_o glad_a my_o charity_n gentleness_n and_o moderation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a in_o my_o write_n that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v they_o and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o you_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o all_o the_o world_n even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n too_o when_o you_o make_v it_o apparent_a how_o willing_a you_o be_v to_o find_v fault_n for_o you_o accuse_v i_o in_o the_o same_o breath_n of_o want_v charity_n to_o other_o and_o of_o make_v my_o learning_n subservient_fw-fr to_o partial_a interest_n or_o passion_n but_o you_o name_v not_o where_o or_o when_o or_o wherein_o or_o towards_o who_o i_o have_v show_v such_o passion_n or_o partiality_n which_o have_v you_o be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v i_o be_o forbid_v to_o believe_v you_o will_v have_v spare_v i_o if_o i_o be_v partial_a to_o you_o sir_n by_o be_v more_o brotherly_a more_o moderate_a more_o charitable_a and_o gentle_a than_o you_o seem_v to_o yourself_o to_o have_v deserve_v you_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v 12.13_o have_v 2_o cor._n 12.13_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n have_v other_o deserve_v no_o worse_o of_o i_o then_o yourself_o have_v then_o do_v my_o gentle_a deal_n with_o other_o have_v be_v as_o signal_n and_o have_v you_o be_v either_o as_o slanderous_a or_o as_o blasphemous_a as_o other_o be_v the_o exâ—reâ—sions_n of_o my_o dislike_n have_v be_v as_o free_o distribute_v unto_o yourself_o as_o to_o any_o other_o with_o who_o i_o deal_v i_o must_v not_o be_v unwilling_a to_o â—lear_v my_o own_o innocence_n as_o to_o the_o calumny_n câ—st_v uâ—on_v i_o much_o less_o to_o clear_a god_n from_o the_o evil_a report_n bring_v up_o against_o he_o for_o fear_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o malefactor_n shall_v accuse_v i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o partial_a interest_n and_o passion_n sect._n 2._o nor_o do_v you_o only_o say_v this_o
be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o matter_n then_o how_o much_o have_v that_o party_n to_o answer_v for_o by_o oppose_v my_o note_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n you_o far_o add_v and_o desire_v my_o pardon_n for_o the_o addition_n that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o breach_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v sect._n 5._o sect._n 7._o who_o best_o understand_v it_o you_o or_o i_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o pray_v let_v our_o reader_n enjoy_v that_o office_n you_o scruple_v not_o to_o tell_v that_o learned_a person_n who_o you_o so_o far_o honour_v as_o to_o profess_v you_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 5._o i_o say_v you_o scruple_n not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v you_o before_o he_o confute_v you_o p._n 83._o nor_o do_v i_o expect_v you_o shall_v use_v i_o better_o nay_o you_o charge_v even_o grotius_n with_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n p._n 90_o 91_o 92._o but_o what_o controversy_n do_v you_o mean_v if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v manage_v with_o several_a person_n who_o have_v oppose_v i_o my_o very_a opponent_n will_v say_v i_o understand_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o if_o you_o sâ—eak_v of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o in_o these_o point_n you_o know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o i_o have_v show_v sometime_o how_o you_o and_o i_o be_v at_o agreement_n in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o call_v arminian_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o controversy_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o it_o while_o i_o be_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o word_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o a_o consequence_n unavoidable_a that_o either_o you_o be_v a_o arminian_n or_o i_o be_o none_o you_o see_v it_o be_v fit_o do_v of_o you_o to_o ask_v my_o pardon_n reconcileable_a of_o head_n of_o controversy_n reconcileable_a and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o grant_v it_o sect._n 8._o one_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o controversy_n about_o which_o you_o suppose_v all_o quarrel_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o sect._n 5._o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a supralapsarian_a doctrine_n of_o pre-destination_a &_o reprobation_n and_o so_o the_o twissian_n by_o consequence_n which_o so_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o synod_n at_o dort_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n die_a only_a for_o the_o elect_a together_o with_o physical_a predetermination_n which_o contain_v the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n a_o second_o be_v all_o matter_n unrevealed_a part_v of_o the_o three_o about_o method_n as_o whether_o prescience_n be_v before_o decree_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o far_o yield_v by_o yourself_o that_o you_o suppose_v i_o will_v consent_v they_o never_o be_v draw_v into_o dispute_n which_o you_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suppose_v unless_o you_o ready_o grant_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o these_o point_n for_o if_o we_o differ_v how_o can_v we_o possible_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o differ_v and_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n let_v we_o go_v love_o together_o against_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o who_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o our_o agreement_n according_o you_o profess_v sect._n 8._o to_o wish_v no_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o may_v consist_v with_o rational_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o grace_n in_o which_o you_o have_v my_o full_a grant_n nay_o in_o a_o very_a plain_a manner_n you_o grant_v what_o we_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o mean_v it_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o that_o perish_v sect._n 8._o and_o then_o except_v your_o doctrine_n that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v never_o total_o fall_v away_o which_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v retain_v what_o difference_n remain_v betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o nay_o even_o here_o too_o you_o yield_v i_o one_o great_a advantage_n for_o beside_o that_o you_o often_o seem_v to_o waver_v in_o your_o notion_n of_o perseverance_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n your_o confession_n stand_v upon_o 4.5_o upon_o account_v of_o the_o controv_n of_o persev_n etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o four_o opinion_n p._n 4.5_o record_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n primate_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o master_n kendal_n nor_o be_o i_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n but_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o to_o i_o in_o this_o point_n also_o inferenâ—es_n grotius_n make_v not_o uncharitable_a inferenâ—es_n sect._n 9_o what_o you_o say_v be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n sect._n 5._o i_o forbear_v to_o exagitate_v as_o well_o and_o easy_o i_o may_v both_o because_o tilenus_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o that_o subject_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v true_a all_o your_o section_n which_o next_o ensue_v from_o sect._n 6._o to_o sect._n 18._o be_v the_o sole_a portion_n of_o tilenus_n who_o though_o you_o call_v my_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v myself_o yet_o you_o know_v you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o i_o the_o odious_a inference_n you_o charge_v on_o grotius_n and_o his_o uncharitable_a censure_n thereupon_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a have_v be_v only_o raise_v in_o your_o fancy_n do_v only_o redound_v to_o your_o dishonour_n grotius_n do_v not_o make_v load_n of_o inference_n but_o observe_v and_o transcribe_v they_o from_o the_o print_a writing_n of_o the_o calvinian_o by_o who_o the_o inference_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n must_v lie_v at_o your_o door_n you_o have_v unjust_o censure_v grotius_n who_o with_o very_o great_a justice_n have_v censure_v they_o i_o be_o exact_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o differ_v little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n sect._n 5._o for_o if_o i_o discern_v any_o difference_n i_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o your_o expression_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n have_v look_v more_o like_a pelagian_a then_o i_o have_v do_v but_o of_o this_o i_o accuse_v you_o not_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pelagian_a that_o look_v but_o like_o it_o chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o no_o soon_o be_v you_o return_v from_o tilenus_n unto_o myself_o ungodly_a a_o strange_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a than_o you_o implicit_o tax_v i_o of_o injustice_n in_o three_o respect_n sect._n 18._o how_o swift_a you_o be_v to_o speak_v hardly_o and_o to_o be_v guilty_a while_o you_o reprove_v even_o of_o that_o which_o you_o reprove_v i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v yourself_o the_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v when_o you_o be_v cool_a what_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v when_o too_o much_o heat_v for_o how_o can_v i_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n by_o not_o note_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o notorious_o ungodly_a when_o you_o know_v your_o own_o word_n do_v contain_v this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o set_v they_o down_o out_o of_o your_o book_n since_o your_o book_n lie_v print_v i_o and_o thousand_o beside_o can_v declare_v what_o you_o have_v write_v as_o well_o as_o you_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o the_o very_a strange_a nature_n of_o your_o put-off_a for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o godly_a mark_v godly_a see_v your_o word_n by_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o self-revenger_n exemp_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 3._o p._n 115._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o page_n which_o there_o be_v mark_v you_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o drink_v such_o as_o rash_o rail_v and_o lie_v despise_v reproof_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n and_o do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o that_o commit_v great_a sin_n than_o these_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n perjury_n adultery_n murder_n incest_n idolatry_n as_o peter_n lot_z david_n 328._o david_n
remember_v what_o you_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o most_o of_o your_o divine_n p._n 326._o and_o how_o you_o excuse_v solomon_n for_o his_o idolatry_n p._n 317._o in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o to_o yourself_o p._n 328._o solomon_n be_v affirm_v by_o you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o beside_o that_o you_o give_v they_o the_o stile_n of_o godly_a more_o than_o once_o you_o further_o add_v that_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a or_o unsanctified_a which_o be_v the_o second_o head_n a_o man_n must_v be_v worse_a than_o all_o these_o do_v but_o mark_v your_o own_o word_n a_o man_n must_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o sin_n than_o peter_n be_v in_o deny_v and_o for_o swear_v christ_n that_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a observe_v i_o pray_v sir_n you_o say_v not_o of_o as_o much_o but_o of_o more_o sin_n than_o peter_n be_v guilty_a of_o etc._n etc._n nor_o only_o of_o as_o much_o but_o of_o more_o sin_n than_o lot_n who_o sin_n you_o reckon_v up_o thus_o he_o be_v drink_v two_o night_n together_o and_o commit_v incest_n twice_o with_o his_o own_o daughter_n and_o that_o after_o the_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sodom_n of_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o his_o own_o miraculous_a deliverance_n nor_o do_v you_o say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o great_a but_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o solomon_n be_v with_o his_o seven_o hundred_o wife_n and_o his_o three_o hundred_o concubine_n and_o gross_a idoluâ—ries_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o appear_v unto_o he_o twice_o and_o command_v he_o not_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n but_o he_o keep_v not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n command_v now_o compare_v what_o you_o say_v of_o your_o godly_a man_n with_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a and_o how_o wicked_a you_o say_v a_o man_n must_v be_v to_o be_v such_o not_o only_o as_o great_a but_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o all_o these_o remember_v also_o what_o filthy_a use_v some_o man_n may_v make_v of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o judge_v what_o wrong_v you_o have_v do_v yourself_o by_o do_v so_o great_a a_o wrong_n to_o i_o who_o have_v do_v you_o none_o sect._n 2._o i_o must_v expostulate_v again_o about_o your_o second_o accusation_n of_o my_o injustice_n sect._n 18_o for_o first_o do_v you_o not_o say_v saintship_n the_o excessive_a dâ—nger_n of_o make_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o dream_v themselves_o into_o a_o saintship_n in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a i._n e._n unsanctified_a must_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o solomon_n be_v etc._n etc._n second_o where_o do_v you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n as_o that_o do_v signify_v not_o your_o own_o you_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o all_o you_o think_v the_o opinion_n may_v be_v common_a and_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v you_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v if_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v hear_v more_o from_o i_o then_o now_o you_o shall_v three_o what_o if_o you_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o dig_v a_o pit_n and_o then_o to_o bid_v man_n beware_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o but_o how_o can_v you_o or_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o who_o belieuâ—_v what_o you_o have_v teach_v to_o wit_n that_o such_o sin_n can_v unsanctify_v or_o put_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n or_o make_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v godly_a will_v abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n when_o strong_o tempt_v o_o sir_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o scandalize_v not_o your_o weak_a or_o your_o wilful_a brethren_n that_o you_o strengthen_v not_o the_o hand_n of_o evil-doer_n rather_o than_o so_o it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n mat._n 18.6_o four_o this_o caution_n be_v peculiar_a to_o solomon_n not_o to_o any_o of_o those_o sinner_n you_o name_v beside_o five_o your_o suppose_v the_o sin_n of_o david_n with_o a_o et_fw-la cetera_fw-la which_o must_v regular_o include_v the_o sin_n of_o lot_n and_o solomon_n the_o rail_a professor_n the_o rebel_n and_o the_o schismatic_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o reckon_v up_o in_o your_o ample_a catalogue_n to_o have_v be_v extreme_o different_a from_o the_o like_a in_o a_o graceless_a man_n will_v prove_v a_o sad_a principle_n of_o all_o security_n in_o sin_v to_o one_o who_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o gracious_a man_n for_o he_o poor_a wretch_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hope_v that_o his_o drunkenness_n be_v like_o noah_n his_o incest_n like_o lot_n his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o world_n like_o david_n and_o not_o at_o all_o like_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o graceless_a man_n suppose_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v convince_v of_o have_v be_v many_o time_n drink_v beside_o a_o railer_n a_o liar_n a_o rebel_n and_o a_o schismatic_a may_v he_o not_o plead_v for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sanctisied_a man_n and_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o can_v possible_o miscarry_v when_o once_o he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v as_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v be_v nay_o may_v he_o not_o fierce_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o justification_n and_o what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n but_o these_o that_o follow_v etc._n follow_v disput._n 3._o p._n 329._o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v drink_v may_v yet_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o many_o professor_n will_v rail_v and_o lie_v in_o their_o passion_n how_o few_o will_v take_v well_o a_o reproof_n but_o rather_o defend_v their_o sin_n how_o many_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v godly_a have_v be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o horrid_a nature_n of_o these_o sin_n be_v press_v home_o to_o such_o a_o wretch_n he_o may_v present_o fly_v out_o into_o a_o great_a indignation_n and_o urge_v in_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n baxter_n again_o end_n again_o grotian_n relig._n praef._n sect._n 18._o towards_o the_o end_n that_o his_o drunkenness_n perjury_n rail_a lie_v rebellion_n schism_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v end_n be_v grotian_n relig._n praef._n sect._n 18._o towards_o the_o end_n exceed_o different_a from_o the_o like_a fact_n in_o a_o graceless_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o manner_n end_n concomitant_n etc._n etc._n woman_n the_o danger_n exemplify_v in_o a_o presbyterian_a woman_n sir_n i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o on_o this_o occasion_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v for_o four_o if_o not_o five_o hour_n together_o and_o there_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o county_n not_o many_o mile_n from_o this_o place_n ashamed_a and_o sorry_a for_o her_o adultery_n which_o she_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o profess_v unto_o i_o she_o have_v commit_v name_v the_o person_n with_o who_o and_o many_o circumstance_n with_o which_o and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o also_o who_o together_o with_o myself_o be_v much_o amaze_v at_o her_o confidence_n we_o have_v never_o see_v her_o face_n before_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sin_n have_v do_v she_o any_o hurt_n or_o any_o whit_n lessen_v she_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n she_o acknowledge_v that_o adultery_n be_v a_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o graceless_a but_o not_o in_o she_o who_o have_v grace_n and_o as_o she_o be_v indeed_o the_o most_o fluent_a disputant_n from_o scripture_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o meet_v with_o of_o either_o sex_n she_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o her_o memory_n so_o many_o chapter_n and_o verse_n come_v so_o ready_o into_o her_o mouth_n she_o urge_v david_n and_o solomon_n as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o as_o many_o more_o as_o will_v make_v you_o wonder_v in_o her_o excuse_n she_o tell_v i_o how_o she_o have_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o opinion_n she_o be_v of_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o lecture_n which_o she_o frequent_v name_v one_o in_o particular_a of_o great_a authority_n and_o eminence_n in_o that_o side_n of_o the_o county_n who_o i_o shall_v not_o name_n unless_o need_v require_v as_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o his_o credit_n than_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v she_o allege_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a she_o say_v she_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o pulpit_n of_o that_o note_a man_n before_o hint_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v ever_o commit_v with_o a_o reluctancy_n and_o trouble_v
afraid_a of_o it_o which_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a grace_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o 44._o to_o ibid._n p._n 44._o and_o therefore_o be_v under_o a_o prudent_a impatiency_n till_o save_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o spirit_n have_v seal_v they_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v in_o a_o word_n it_o seem_v you_o take_v common_a and_o special_a grace_n to_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o each_o other_o that_o you_o profess_v 49._o profess_v ibid._n p._n 49._o to_o fear_v very_o much_o lest_o many_o learned_a civil_a orthodox_n man_n do_v take_v common_a grace_n to_o be_v special_a and_o so_o delude_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o themselves_o you_o far_o add_v 49._o add_v ibid._n p._n 49._o that_o there_o be_v many_o common_a gift_n in_o man_n which_o be_v no_o more_o loseable_a than_o save_a grace_n you_o add_v in_o the_o same_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n 91._o reader_n ibid._n p._n 91._o that_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n may_v love_v the_o true_a god_n and_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o again_o 94._o again_o ibid._n p._n 94._o that_o by_o common_a grace_n man_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o again_o 96._o again_o ibid._n p._n 96._o that_o we_o know_v not_o in_o our_o change_n just_a when_o common_a grace_n leave_v and_o special_a grace_n begin_v where_o i_o be_o glad_a to_o find_v you_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o trier_n again_o you_o lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n 92._o proposition_n ibid._n p._n 92._o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v have_v two_o contrary_a ultimate_a end_n of_o his_o particular_a action_n chapt._n look_v forward_o on_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o chapt._n even_o the_o please_a of_o god_n and_o the_o please_a of_o his_o flesh_n in_o your_o first_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o very_a same_o heart_n may_v be_v partly_o sanctify_v and_o partly_o unsanctified_a you_o say_v in_o your_o second_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v too_o much_o do_v it_o not_o only_o as_o a_o mistake_a mean_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o ultimate_o to_o please_v his_o flesh_n peter_n and_o david_n be_v your_o example_n and_o of_o they_o you_o thus_o speak_v peter_n do_v not_o only_o mischoose_v a_o mean_n to_o god_n glory_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n either_o david_n in_o adultery_n do_v desire_v flesh_n please_v for_o itself_o or_o for_o some_o other_o end_n if_o for_o itself_o than_o it_o be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o that_o act_n if_o for_o somewhat_o else_o as_o his_o end_n for_o what_o no_o one_o will_v say_v his_o end_n be_v god_n glory_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v it_o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n for_o several_a use_n which_o i_o foresee_v i_o now_o return_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o your_o nineteenth_o section_n which_o lie_v before_o i_o sanctify_v of_o man_n twice_o sanctify_v sect._n 7._o you_o do_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o or_o any_o other_o be_v twice_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v sect._n 19_o but_o take_v repentance_n for_o a_o regeneration_n you_o find_v in_o scripture_n what_o you_o say_v you_o find_v not_o to_o wit_n that_o some_o have_v twice_o repent_v that_o be_v they_o have_v rise_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o undertake_v his_o service_n and_o have_v fall_v after_o that_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o have_v rise_v again_o so_o say_v the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o may_v depart_v from_o grace_n give_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v rise_v again_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n 16._o artic._n 16._o nor_o will_v any_o deny_v this_o except_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o novatian_o and_o the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o catharist_n and_o the_o jovinians_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o kindred_n i_o wish_v that_o no_o such_o heresy_n be_v still_o alive_a but_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o novatian_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v place_n of_o absolution_n in_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o have_v fall_v after_o baptism_n into_o any_o deadly_a or_o wilful_a sin_n yet_o for_o repentance_n with_o god_n they_o willing_o yield_v they_o a_o place_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n catholic_n have_v always_o hold_v both_o 10._o concern_v the_o importance_n of_o heb_fw-mi 6._o &_o 10._o sect._n 8._o you_o tell_v i_o what_o two_o passage_n heb._n 6._o &_o 10._o do_v seem_v to_o import_v sect._n 19_o wherein_o you_o do_v well_o to_o say_v they_o seem_v so_o for_o you_o do_v more_o than_o seem_v not_o at_o all_o to_o understand_v those_o famous_a passage_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o a_o extreme_a great_a difficulty_n which_o there_o be_v mean_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o less_o fall_v then_o into_o wilful_a apostasy_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o to_o show_v you_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o mistake_n i_o can_v take_v a_o more_o short_a or_o effectual_a course_n then_o by_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o note_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n hammond_n on_o either_o place_n more_o particular_o on_o heb._n 6.4_o &_o heb._n 10.26_o and_o since_o those_o place_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o your_o turn_n you_o need_v not_o be_v tell_v how_o exceed_o much_a they_o make_v against_o it_o you_o say_v that_o david_n by_o god_n own_o testimony_n be_v one_o of_o those_o hearer_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n who_o like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o in_o trial_n sect._n 19_o sect._n 9_o whatever_o david_n be_v before_o his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n etc._n god_n testimony_n of_o david_n twofold_n each_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o rule_n ezek._n 18.24_o etc._n etc._n or_o whatever_o he_o be_v from_o after_o the_o time_n of_o his_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o good_a by_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o uriah_n or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v 15.5_o be_v 1_o king_n 15.5_o except_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o david_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v so_o that_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a if_o not_o on_o purpose_n you_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o david_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v also_o god_n testimony_n concern_v david_n 12.9_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o that_o he_o have_v despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o have_v kill_v uriah_n the_o hittite_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v kill_v he_o also_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o profane_a child_n of_o ammon_n nor_o only_o so_o but_o that_o he_o have_v take_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o to_o be_v his_o own_o wife_n with_o this_o particular_a testimony_n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o compare_v god_n general_a rule_n 26._o rule_n ezek._n 18.24_o &_o 26._o that_o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o so_o much_o that_o david_n must_v be_v confess_v notwithstanding_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o good_a ground_n to_o have_v fall_v away_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n my_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v ab_fw-la actu_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la which_o you_o know_v be_v uncontrollable_a david_n fall_v therefore_o he_o may_v fall_v and_o against_o matter_n of_o fact_n your_o way_n of_o dispute_v be_v most_o unhappy_a but_o no_o scripture_n tell_v we_o say_v you_o that_o david_n be_v void_a of_o charity_n though_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n and_o act_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v decay_v and_o so_o far_o david_n beg_v for_o a_o recovery_n sect._n 19_o sect._n 10._o if_o no_o scripture_n have_v so_o tell_v we_o love_n how_o far_o charity_n be_v decay_v in_o david_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o murder_v wilful_o in_o love_n your_o negative_a argument_n will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o scripture_n tell_v enough_o as_o i_o late_o show_v you_o when_o god_n except_v his_o deal_n with_o uriah_n that_o exception_n be_v as_o much_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o passage_n which_o you_o can_v name_v the_o scripture_n tell_v how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n until_o the_o message_n of_o nathan_n which_o be_v near_o a_o whole_a year_n if_o
of_o many_o scandalous_a sin_n such_o as_o you_o may_v see_v a_o good_a account_n of_o both_o in_o my_o to_o my_o see_v in_o particular_a introduct_v p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o the_o place_n there_o refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 83._o 〈◊〉_d see_v ch._n 3._o p._n 73.77_o to_o p._n 83._o i_o do_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o rigid_a and_o moderate_a presbyterian_o i_o condemn_v the_o former_a out_o of_o their_o write_n but_o the_o late_a i_o 〈◊〉_d i_o at_o the_o end_n of_o my_o premonition_n to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o i_o do_v very_o unfeigned_o both_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o i_o have_v also_o make_v apparent_a by_o my_o inviolable_a friendship_n with_o divers_a of_o theâ—_n in_o a_o word_n i_o do_v timely_o preadmonish_v my_o reader_n and_o yourself_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o my_o word_n can_v reach_v â—nto_o all_o presbyterian_o indiscriminate_o but_o to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a of_o who_o the_o author_n by_o i_o cite_v be_v find_v to_o speak_v that_o what_o i_o say_v from_o the_o history_n of_o master_n knox_n i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o master_n knox_n himself_o mean_v who_o be_v a_o chieftain_n of_o the_o party_n that_o when_o i_o name_v paraeus_n buchanan_n hacket_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v plain_a i_o mean_v they_o if_o when_o no_o body_n be_v name_v any_o one_o or_o more_o person_n shall_v name_v themselves_o as_o one_o in_o the_o world_n have_v very_o public_o do_v and_o apply_v my_o word_n to_o their_o particular_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v only_o in_o common_a to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o none_o but_o the_o proper_a owner_n they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n their_o own_o accuser_n and_o now_o that_o you_o see_v how_o i_o be_o innocent_a criminal_a the_o accuser_n be_v the_o most_o criminal_a observe_v how_o ill_o you_o be_v qualify_v for_o my_o accuser_n for_o if_o you_o reckon_v among_o your_o brethren_n the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o more_o than_o any_o man_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o and_o revile_v they_o even_o for_o that_o for_o which_o their_o reward_n will_v be_v great_a in_o heaven_n 6.23_o mat._n 5.12_o luk._n 6.23_o to_o repeat_v your_o bitterness_n not_o only_o to_o your_o brethren_n but_o to_o your_o right_a reverend_a father_n and_o superior_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o who_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o write_v a_o large_a volume_n in_o this_o one_o paragraph_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o want_v of_o charity_n you_o have_v show_v in_o your_o reform_a pastor_n in_o your_o christian_a concord_n and_o not_o to_o rake_v into_o all_o your_o book_n in_o your_o grotian_n religion_n from_o p._n 109._o unto_o the_o end_n what_o your_o charity_n be_v to_o grotius_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o to_o i_o will_v be_v see_v anon_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o brethren_n the_o several_a sectary_n of_o the_o time_n you_o have_v condemn_v they_o all_o as_o they_o have_v all_o condemn_v you_o the_o presbyterian_o not_o except_v of_o very_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v detain_v you_o but_o with_o a_o few_o you_o have_v condemn_v master_n colyer_n 99_o append._n to_o apâ—or_n p._n 99_o sprig_n and_o hobson_n for_o abominable_a pamplet_n and_o all_o the_o approver_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o modern_a divinity_n you_o have_v high_o condemn_v both_o doctor_n twiss_n and_o master_n pemble_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 164._o show_v ibid._n p._n 163_o 164._o nay_o many_o of_o your_o divine_n be_v condemn_v by_o you_o for_o fight_v against_o jesuite_n and_o arminian_o with_o the_o antinomian_a weapon_n and_o for_o run_v thereby_o into_o the_o worse_a extreme_o have_v call_v maccovius_fw-la a_o excellent_a doctor_n you_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confute_v so_o 147._o so_o ibid._n 147._o senseless_a a_o assertion_n as_o he_o be_v after_o master_n tomb_n have_v condemn_v you_o for_o a_o railer_n etc._n railer_n see_v your_o history_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o nativity_n of_o your_o book_n entitle_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n you_o do_v condemn_v he_o also_o of_o stark_a brazen-faced_a and_o unconscionable_a deal_n grosser_n than_o you_o have_v find_v in_o any_o jesuiteâ—_n 175._o jesuiteâ—_n ibid._n p._n 174._o edit_fw-la 1._o p._n 175._o of_o play_v the_o devil_n part_n yea_o worse_o yea_o very_o far_o worse_o in_o several_a respect_n then_o if_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v it_o 203._o it_o ib._n p._n 202_o 203._o of_o covetousness_n liberty_n in_o sin_v and_o many_o more_o thing_n than_o i_o have_v leisure_n to_o repeat_v you_o have_v condemn_v your_o own_o man_n who_o you_o call_v the_o godly_a 330._o godly_a disp._n 3._o of_o sacram._n p._n 330._o for_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n in_o these_o time_n for_o schism_n and_o for_o do_v much_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n nay_o you_o have_v public_o condemn_v your_o own_o long-parliament_n and_o your_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o 107._o their_o see_v edit_n 3._o of_o your_o plaâ—â—_n script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n p._n 120_o 121_o 122_o 123._o and_o append._n to_o aphor._n p._n 107._o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o of_o their_o directory_n of_o their_o too_o great_a enmity_n to_o episcopacy_n of_o their_o 112._o their_o grot._n relig._n p._n 111_o 112._o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n to_o episcopal_a man_n of_o their_o 120.122_o their_o plain_a scrip._n proof_n p._n 120.122_o discard_n the_o practice_n of_o confirmation_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n for_o presbytery_n which_o you_o declare_v against_o as_o 227.228_o as_o ibid._n 227.228_o unscriptural_a in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o which_o as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n make_v bare_a already_o so_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o more_o large_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n last_o speak_v of_o your_o antagonist_n who_o be_v especial_o presbyterian_o 516._o presbyterian_o disp._n 5._o of_o sacr._n p._n 516._o you_o marvel_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wasp_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v gather_v about_o your_o ear_n sir_n you_o see_v my_o fair_a deal_n in_o lay_v no_o more_o to_o your_o charge_n than_o i_o have_v cite_v your_o write_n for_o and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o have_v charge_v i_o in_o general_a without_o produce_v the_o least_o proof_n which_o be_v so_o unhansom_a a_o deal_n with_o i_o that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o my_o example_n how_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o your_o very_a enemy_n of_o who_o you_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v none_o yet_o mark_v how_o you_o proceed_v you_o little_o suspect_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a passage_n in_o this_o very_a learned_a book_n of_o you_o be_v as_o probable_a a_o symptom_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n or_o peter_n be_v sect._n 20._o sect._n 3_o thus_o again_o you_o affirm_v accuser_n want_v of_o charity_n examine_v &_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o accuser_n without_o the_o least_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v any_o want_n of_o charity_n in_o any_o one_o the_o least_o passage_n throughout_o that_o book_n unless_o you_o can_v think_v it_o a_o want_n of_o charity_n to_o other_o that_o i_o have_v some_o for_o myself_o in_o confute_v some_o calumny_n then_o cast_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o can_v now_o evince_v my_o innocence_n as_o to_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_v accuse_v from_o the_o very_a handwriting_n of_o my_o accuser_n but_o have_v receive_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o a_o little_a of_o that_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n when_o i_o be_o wrong_v i_o will_v not_o causelesse_o revive_v what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o bury_v with_o my_o forgiveness_n so_o little_a do_v you_o oblige_v i_o by_o call_v my_o book_n very_o learned_a while_o you_o also_o call_v it_o very_o uncharitable_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v upbraid_v my_o want_n of_o charity_n you_o do_v immediate_o compel_v i_o to_o tax_v your_o own_o for_o you_o shut_v up_o your_o section_n with_o these_o incomparable_a expression_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o i_o have_v ☜_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o david_n before_o nathan_n speak_v to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o impenitence_n add_v to_o murder_n and_o adultery_n then_o of_o mr._n pierce_n who_o have_v commit_v no_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 20._o sect._n 4._o twice_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o this_o already_o but_o very_o brief_o and_o till_o you_o serious_o repent_v you_o can_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o too_o often_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o grieve_v you_o with_o repetition_n but_o only_o add_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v probable_o convince_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o the_o unruly_a and_o fanatic_a spirit_n among_o the_o ministry_n as_o bad_a as_o highland_n or_o border_n thief_n for_o ingratitude_n lie_v and_o vile_a perjury_n when_o you_o say_v he_o mean_v not_o all_o presbyterian_o you_o do_v infer_v he_o mean_v some_o and_o more_o than_o some_o i_o never_o mean_v nâ—y_o i_o often_o profess_v i_o mean_v not_o all_o but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o presbyterian_o be_v understand_v by_o king_n james_n you_o may_v collect_v by_o two_o book_n already_o print_v my_o divine_a purity_n defend_v chap._n 2._o p._n 8.9_o and_o my_o self-revenger_n exempl_n chap._n 3._o p._n 71._o to_o p._n 84._o of_o which_o your_o grotian_n religion_n do_v take_v no_o notice_n the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n puritaâ—e_n waâ—_n bring_v hither_o out_o of_o scoâ—land_n i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o mistake_v though_o if_o i_o be_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n and_o so_o king_n james_n be_v the_o fit_a definer_n of_o they_o though_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o his_o time_n viz._n anno_fw-la dom._n 1564._o so_o that_o after_o it_o be_v evident_a i_o speak_v of_o such_o what_o need_v the_o muster_n of_o so_o many_o other_o notion_n yet_o to_o give_v you_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o you_o say_v with_o a_o papist_n a_o puritan_n be_v a_o zealous_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 23._o sect._n 7._o if_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o firm_a papist_n wâ—at_a puritan_n signify_v with_o the_o papist_n or_o a_o constant_a protestant_n who_o build_v upon_o rational_a and_o true_o catholic_n ground_n be_v not_o only_o no_o papist_n but_o never_o can_v be_v then_o the_o notion_n of_o puritan_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o protestant_n then_o those_o you_o common_o call_v prelatist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n but_o if_o by_o zeal_n be_v mean_v violence_n ignorance_n noise_n and_o virulence_n or_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o man_n who_o declaim_v against_o bishop_n as_o antichristian_a and_o against_o a_o public_a form_n of_o prayer_n as_o a_o stump_n of_o dagon_n and_o so_o the_o sober_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v call_v they_o puritan_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n you_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v thus_o entitle_v to_o the_o word_n and_o for_o those_o of_o king_n james_n i_o have_v account_v to_o you_o already_o you_o say_v with_o some_o protestant_n a_o puritan_n be_v one_o of_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o grotius_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n sect._n 23._o sect._n 8._o but_o can_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o protestant_a have_v use_v the_o word_n as_o you_o say_v thing_n a_o mistake_n of_o the_o old_a catharist_n who_o yet_o be_v puritan_n before_o the_o woâ—d_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o can_v you_o not_o tell_v in_o what_o writing_n either_o grotius_n or_o the_o papist_n have_v hâ—ld_v such_o doctrine_n as_o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n you_o often_o lie_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n upon_o your_o private_a fancy_n or_o bare_a assertion_n perhaps_o indeed_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o ever_o bless_a virgin_n that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n in_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n but_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o man_n you_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v of_o nay_o be_v you_o sure_o the_o old_a catharist_n do_v ever_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o doubt_v you_o be_v not_o bishop_n andrews_n call_v the_o catharist_n puritan_n infer_v the_o puritan_n to_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o catharist_n but_o foâ—_n quite_o other_o reason_n than_o you_o here_o fancy_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o at_o large_a in_o my_o follow_a section_n the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a you_o must_v acknowledge_v do_v belong_v to_o divers_a man_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v ascribe_v both_o to_o zachary_n and_o to_o elizabeth_n his_o wife_n but_o such_o perfection_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o sinlesness_n be_v another_o afresh_o grotius_n groundless_o calumniate_v afresh_o your_o bid_v i_o take_v heed_n least_o by_o vindicate_a grotius_n i_o make_v folk_n believe_v i_o be_o a_o puritan_n myself_o ibid._n be_v a_o most_o groundless_a intimation_n that_o all_o the_o vindicater_n of_o grotius_n do_v make_v themselves_o or_o some_o other_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o what_o a_o calumny_n it_o be_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o at_o first_o you_o bid_v i_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o vindicate_a grotius_n i_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o now_o a_o puritan_n too_o my_o case_n be_v hard_a especial_o when_o grotius_n himself_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o who_o i_o must_v be_v suspect_v to_o be_v both_o perhaps_o your_o brethren_n do_v call_v you_o papist_n for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n even_o because_o you_o have_v appear_v in_o vindication_n of_o grotius_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v either_o perfect_a or_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o you_o have_v speak_v as_o high_a as_o grotius_n see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o aphoris_n of_o justif_a thes._n 24._o p._n 129._o &_o 133._o &_o thes._n 22._o p._n 122.123_o thes._n 27._o p._n 141._o saint_n rest._n part_n 4._o p._n 296._o what_o i_o have_v 37._o have_v self_n revengeâ—_n ch_n 1._o p._n 35_o 36_o 37._o speak_v for_o castellio_n to_o that_o i_o refer_v for_o you_o and_o grotius_n you_o say_v with_o the_o old_a episcopal_a party_n a_o puritan_n be_v a_o nonconformist_a sect._n 23._o party_n what_o the_o puritan_n be_v with_o the_o old_a episcopal_a party_n sect._n 9_o and_o glad_a i_o be_o of_o the_o confession_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_a since_o that_o party_n be_v the_o prevail_a and_o so_o have_v the_o norman_a loquendi_fw-la abide_v with_o it_o which_o be_v grant_v what_o need_v we_o more_o to_o discover_v the_o vulgar_a use_n of_o the_o word_n puritan_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o ill_a thing_n which_o nonconformist_a do_v import_v a_o schismatic_n boutefeux_n a_o strainer_n at_o gnat_n and_o a_o swallower_n of_o camel_n you_o have_v not_o speak_v much_o amiss_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o late_a prelate_n how_o good_a sir_n do_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v any_o other_o notion_n you_o bring_v just_a nothing_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v and_o i_o can_v bring_v something_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v not_o for_o bishop_n carleton_n can_v say_v even_o then_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v in_o their_o favour_n or_o excuse_n that_o puritan_n be_v 40._o be_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n hickman_n p._n 40._o disquieter_n of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o conceive_a discipline_n 99_o discipline_n p._n 99_o master_n fuller_n to_o the_o word_n discipline_n do_v add_v church-government_n from_o which_o the_o puritan_n dissent_v in_o former_a time_n and_o he_o say_v in_o probability_n the_o word_n import_v nonconformist_n to_o the_o other_o two_o word_n you_o now_o add_v doctrine_n and_o what_o a_o unruly_a sort_n of_o people_n must_v they_o have_v needs_o be_v who_o be_v ever_o snarl_v and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o they_o live_v for_o her_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o doctrine_n too_o our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a doctor_n sanderson_n you_o do_v profess_o reverence_v in_o very_o great_a measure_n p._n 2._o and_o whether_o you_o do_v esteem_v he_o a_o new_a prelatist_n or_o a_o old_a one_o it_o will_v equal_o be_v to_o my_o advantage_n first_o see_v he_o xxiii_o he_o pâ—â—face_v to_o the_o four_o edit_n of_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n sect._n xxiii_o cite_v the_o old_a prelatist_n concern_v puritan_n and_o then_o together_o with_o their_o judgement_n compare_v his_o own_o the_o reverend_n archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o the_o learned_a hooker_n man_n of_o great_a judgement_n and_o famous_a in_o their_o time_n judicious_a the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n whitgift_n and_o judicious_a do_v long_o since_o foresee_v and_o declare_v their_o fear_n that_o if_o ever_o puritanism_n shall_v prevail_v among_o we_o it_o will_v draw_v in_o anabaptism_n after_o it_o at_o this_o carâ—wright_n puritâ—ns_n hooker_n concern_v puritâ—ns_n and_o other_o advocate_n for_o the_o disciplinarian_a interest_n in_o those_o day_n seem_v to_o take_v great_a offence_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o reason_n say_v doctor_n sanderson_n samâ—_n sanderson_n doctor_n sanderson_n judgement_n of_o the_o samâ—_n for_o those_o godly_a man_n meaning_n hooker_n and_o the_o archbishop_n be_v neither_o so_o unadvised_a nor_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o become_v judge_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n or_o intention_n beyond_o what_o their_o action_n speak_v
volumus_fw-la sanctum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o they_o will_v have_v holy_a and_o nothing_o else_o man_n causeless_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n 2.18_o col._n 2.18_o 696._o 2.18_o ib._n p._n 696._o it_o be_v a_o old_a wear_v error_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o but_o new_a dress_v over_o by_o some_o fanatical_a spirit_n in_o our_o day_n that_o teach_v in_o corner_n one_o that_o be_v not_o himself_o inward_o holy_a can_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n to_o another_o and_o where_o they_o dare_v too_o that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v no_o right_n to_o any_o possession_n or_o place_n for_o they_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o noâ—e_v but_o themselves_o and_o these_o the_o bishop_n there_o call_v fond_a ignorant_a man_n again_o 703._o again_o see_v his_o ten_o serm_n on_o the_o sâ—me_n p_o 703._o not_o only_o mission_n but_o submission_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o one_o true_o call_v to_o this_o business_n but_o of_o all_o proposition_n they_o endure_v not_o supper_n all_o equal_a all_o even_a at_o least_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o if_o they_o be_v now_o alive_a but_o bear_v themselves_o so_o high_a do_v tam_fw-la altum_fw-la sapere_fw-la as_o if_o this_o spirit_n be_v underling_n and_o their_o spirit_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o may_v be_v a_o spirit_n in_o they_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o they_o that_o endure_v no_o supper_n none_o above_o they_o you_o see_v how_o puritan_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o so_o eminent_o judicious_a and_o godly_a prelate_n who_o long_o before_o his_o preferment_n have_v be_v 143._o be_v see_v a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n p._n 143._o earnest_o deal_v with_o by_o a_o great_a person_n be_v his_o patron_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o side_n which_o be_v even_o then_o fall_v and_o to_o maintain_v certain_a state_n point_v of_o puritanism_n but_o he_o have_v too_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o my_o author_n allude_v unto_o his_o name_n to_o be_v either_o scare_v with_o a_o counsellor_n frown_v or_o blow_v aside_o with_o his_o breath_n and_o therefore_o answer_v his_o tempter_n plain_o it_o be_v against_o his_o learning_n and_o conscience_n too_o his_o patron_n see_v he_o will_v be_v no_o friar_n pinkie_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o a_o closet_n what_o he_o shall_v say_v at_o saint_n paul_n dismiss_v he_o then_o with_o some_o disdain_n but_o after_o do_v the_o more_o reverence_n his_o integrity_n and_o become_v no_o hinderer_n to_o his_o ensue_a greatness_n sect._n 11._o now_o since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o relation_n be_v sir_n john_n harrington_n of_o kelston_n 7.8_o sir_n john_n harrington_n judgement_n of_o puritan_n ibid._n p._n 7.8_o a_o know_a person_n in_o those_o time_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o view_n behind_o he_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a to_o observe_v his_o private_a judgement_n of_o those_o old_a puritan_n who_o then_o disquiet_v the_o church_n when_o the_o puritan_n say_v he_o who_o some_o define_v to_o be_v protestant_n scare_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o plot_n of_o some_o great_a one_o but_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o master_n cartwright_n to_o defend_v their_o new_a discipline_n their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o reduce_v all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o unto_o the_o purity_n but_o indeed_o unto_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 150._o ib._n p._n 150._o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v sacrilegious_a for_o speak_v after_o of_o the_o same_o man_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o true_a theoric_n and_o practic_n of_o puritanism_n one_o impugn_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n secret_o by_o such_o lecture_n as_o that_o which_o be_v late_o found_v by_o a_o sacrilegious_a grandee_n and_o read_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n the_o other_o impoverish_n their_o live_n open_o 7.8_o the_o judgement_n of_o q._n eliz._n and_o her_o privy_a counsel_n and_o of_o archb._n bancroft_n p._n 12.13_o and_o archbishop_n whitgift_n ib._n p._n 7.8_o by_o such_o lease_n as_o will_v yield_v good_a fine_n to_o the_o procurer_n he_o infer_v the_o judgement_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o council_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o learned_a bancroft_n obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o queen_n and_o state_n for_o his_o endeavour_n to_o suppress_v those_o fantastical_a noveller_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o his_o reward_n be_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n whitgift_n also_o though_o a_o great_a anti-arminian_n be_v then_o a_o eminent_a confuter_n of_o cartwright_n write_n and_o as_o a_o step_n to_o his_o archbishopric_n be_v first_o reward_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n â—opham_z of_o judgeâ—opham_n â—opham_z nay_o judge_n popham_n who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v they_o call_v puritan_n be_v yet_o accustom_v to_o call_v they_o seditious_a sectary_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v he_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v such_o have_v say_v how_o the_o queen_n do_v approve_v the_o book_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n i_o do_v not_o add_v the_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o puritan_n because_o his_o two_o book_n have_v do_v that_o for_o i_o the_o one_o discover_v their_o discipline_n the_o other_o their_o dangerous_a position_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n more_o especial_o that_o doctrine_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 118.119_o ib._n p._n 118.119_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o my_o whole_a account_n of_o that_o author_n but_o only_o in_o brief_a put_v you_o in_o mind_n how_o the_o puritan_n in_o cambridge_n have_v court_v dr._n johnstill_v to_o abet_v that_o party_n and_o how_o they_o revile_v he_o in_o their_o pulpit_n because_o he_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v after_o make_v bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n how_o every_o one_o make_v reckon_v that_o the_o manor-house_n and_o park_n of_o banwel_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o reward_n of_o some_o courtier_n which_o suspicion_n be_v increase_v in_o that_o sir_n thomas_n henage_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o oar_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o old_a courtier_n and_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n who_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v such_o in_o the_o clergy_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o duchy_n may_v well_o have_v digest_v a_o better_a booty_n hereford_n booty_n ib._n 135._o in_o doctor_n herbert_n westphaling_a bishop_n of_o hereford_n how_o queen_n elizabeth_n at_o oxford_n have_v school_v dr._n reynolds_n for_o his_o preciseness_n will_v he_o to_o follow_v her_o law_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v forget_v it_o when_o he_o go_v last_o to_o hampton_n court_n so_o as_o there_o he_o receive_v a_o better_a school_n assemble_v the_o lord_n keeper_n puâ—kering's_n judgement_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n deliver_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o parliament_n assemble_v sect._n 12._o very_o remarkable_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n touch_v the_o parity_n of_o the_o danger_n to_o church_n and_o state_n which_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o jesuite_n have_v bring_v on_o both_o remarkable_a i_o say_v as_o have_v be_v utter_v in_o parliament_n by_o the_o special_a command_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o here_o the_o fit_a to_o be_v insert_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o from_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n from_o which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o most_o noble_a gentleman_n i_o get_v about_o a_o year_n ago_o â—his_v follow_v transcript_n a_o transcript_n not_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o of_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o especial_o you_o be_v command_v by_o her_o majesty_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v nor_o time_n afford_v to_o the_o wearisome_a solicitation_n of_o those_o that_o common_o be_v call_v puritan_n wherewithal_o the_o late_a parliament_n have_v be_v exceed_o importune_v which_o sort_n of_o man_n while_o in_o the_o giddiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n they_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o advance_v puritan_n advance_v mark_v who_o thâ—y_n be_v that_o be_v theâ—_n call_v puritan_n a_o new_a eldership_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o disturb_v the_o good_a repose_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o ground_v for_o the_o body_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o as_o well_o guide_v for_o the_o discipline_n as_o any_o realm_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o make_v good_a to_o the_o world_n by_o many_o the_o writing_n of_o learned_a and_o esteem_v and_o mark_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v so_o esteem_v godly_a man_n neither_o answer_v nor_o answerable_a by_o
be_v impossible_a to_o be_v do_v juâ—t_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o i_o create_v my_o parent_n or_o square_v the_o circle_n indeed_o i_o have_v read_v of_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v at_o ephesus_n what_o in_o that_o very_a hour_n be_v do_v at_o rome_n the_o devil_n be_v such_o a_o familiar_a to_o he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o thing_n in_o england_n whilst_o my_o body_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v both_o in_o france_n be_v the_o wild_a invention_n i_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o i_o suffer_v the_o most_o incredible_a of_o slander_n which_o be_v as_o innocent_a in_o one_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v criminal_a in_o another_o and_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v even_o to_o those_o very_a person_n from_o who_o i_o suffer_v but_o that_o a_o sermon_n of_o love_n shall_v procure_v i_o more_o hatred_n than_o all_o the_o action_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n will_v seem_v as_o wonderful_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o elijah_n with_o water_n shall_v set_v the_o green_a wood_n on_o fire_n but_o that_o i_o consider_v what_o age_n we_o live_v in_o and_o that_o the_o fire_n be_v more_o common_a which_o come_v from_o hell_n then_o that_o which_o elijah_n pray_v down_o from_o heaven_n beside_o i_o know_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o christians_n lot_n which_o i_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o do_v thank_v god_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v well_o if_o most_o man_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o their_o ear_n report_n a_o caveat_n against_o raiser_n of_n false_a report_n not_o to_o listen_v to_o mere_a rumour_n which_o do_v not_o bring_v their_o warrant_n with_o they_o and_o another_o covenant_n with_o their_o lip_n not_o to_o utter_v such_o rumour_n without_o all_o reason_n for_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o these_o two_o what_o calumny_n have_v be_v raise_v upon_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n which_o with_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o have_v find_v great_a welcome_n and_o entertainment_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v many_o way_n pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a enterprise_n it_o be_v dogmatical_o affirm_v by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o a_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n have_v a_o intent_n to_o set_v up_o popery_n and_o even_o to_o extirpate_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n 65._o see_v biblioth_n râ—gia_fw-la part_n 1._o sect._n â—_o p._n 58.59_o to_o p._n 65._o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o attempt_v but_o in_o great_a measure_n prevail_v for_o the_o put_v thereof_o in_o execution_n a_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o king_n protest_v his_o intention_n be_v direct_o contrary_a and_o from_o the_o primate_n of_o armagh_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o solemn_o wish_v that_o that_o sacrament_n may_v be_v his_o damnation_n if_o his_o heart_n do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o lip_n in_o that_o protestation_n he_o also_o declare_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o all_o the_o transmarine_a protestant_a church_n nay_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o last_o word_n the_o sincerity_n of_o which_o he_o also_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o now_o you_o public_o confess_v as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v do_v before_o you_o in_o his_o signal_n memento_n p._n 12._o you_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n and_o that_o his_o conference_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n may_v satisfy_v man_n for_o that_o p._n 106._o by_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o injustice_n archbishop_n bancroft_n archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n usher_n bishop_n bramhal_o and_o doctor_n cousin_n have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o people_n as_o downright_a papist_n though_o as_o great_a adversary_n to_o rome_n as_o rome_n have_v have_v since_o the_o reformation_n how_o many_o other_o in_o particular_a and_o the_o prelatist_n in_o general_n have_v be_v traduce_v you_o know_v very_o well_o and_o doctor_n sanderson_n have_v tell_v you_o with_o what_o injustice_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o say_n of_o doctor_n bernard_n â—61_n of_o the_o judgm_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o arm._n p._n â—61_n concern_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n that_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n hear_v of_o a_o conjunction_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o be_v part_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v also_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o primate_n himself_o that_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o his_o letter_n 19_o ibid._n p._n 19_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thereby_o confirm_v papism_n and_o arminianism_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v as_o far_o from_o truth_n as_o what_o be_v say_v by_o your_o adversary_n of_o you_o or_o by_o you_o of_o grotius_n bishop_n wren_n bishop_n pierce_n and_o doctor_n taylor_n 204._o bolsec_n in_o vitâ_fw-la calvini_n pref._n to_o disp._n against_o master_n tomb_n exam_n hist._n p._n 204._o or_o by_o bolsec_n of_o mr._n calvin_n that_o he_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o louse_n or_o by_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o they_o be_v sorcerer_n and_o witch_n or_o by_o some_o of_o saint_n austin_n that_o he_o be_v a_o manichaean_n or_o by_o the_o puritan_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n or_o by_o the_o same_o of_o bishop_n montague_n that_o he_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o papist_n or_o by_o standish_n of_o erasmus_n that_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o blaspheme_v christ_n miracle_n as_o dâ—ne_v by_o magic_n or_o by_o bellarmine_n of_o the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o arianism_n or_o by_o mr._n hickman_n of_o myâ—self_n that_o the_o print_a doctrine_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o mere_a chimaera_n of_o my_o brain_n i_o pray_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o your_o pen_n from_o this_o time_n forward_o you_o say_v i_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v by_o a_o puritan_n a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 23._o sect._n 21._o i_o more_o admire_v at_o this_o speech_n word_n a_o confident_a corrupt_v of_o plain_a word_n then_o at_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o you_o for_o your_o own_o conscience_n be_v my_o witness_n and_o so_o be_v all_o my_o reader_n eye_n that_o my_o notion_n of_o a_o puritan_n have_v be_v ever_o agreeable_a with_o those_o which_o i_o have_v late_o set_v before_o you_o from_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o bishop_n hall_n doctor_n clerk_n and_o doctor_n sanderson_n with_o divers_a other_o beyond_o exception_n how_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o what_o you_o say_v of_o nine_o oath_n in_o a_o breath_n and_o drink_v health_n unto_o the_o devil_n when_o you_o can_v wilful_o corrupt_v the_o plain_a word_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v and_o say_v i_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o mean_v a_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o circumstance_n of_o any_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o i_o shall_v mean_v as_o you_o say_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n that_o i_o mean_v such_o puritan_n as_o have_v a_o right_n to_o that_o title_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o hate_v covetouness_n neither_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n nor_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o but_o make_v a_o stalking-horse_n of_o religion_n whereby_o to_o come_v at_o their_o carnal_a end_n you_o say_v i_o deviate_v lamentable_o from_o catholicism_n in_o my_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o that_o it_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n which_o can_v hold_v such_o man_n as_o these_o â—or_a a_o catholic_n disposition_n that_o can_v embrace_v they_o with_o that_o unfeigned_a special_a love_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christian_n sect._n 24._o sect._n 22._o still_o you_o lamentable_o beat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o hoof_n themselves_o how_o some_o puritan_n have_v excommunicate_v themselves_o stand_v still_o a_o great_a deal_n fast_o theâ—_n some_o can_v gallop_v with_o unsignificant_a repetition_n naked_a affirmation_n and_o want_v of_o any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n you_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v another_o section_n concern_v puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o not_o refer_v to_o any_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o either_o nor_o to_o any_o one_o page_n where_o my_o censure_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v uncharitable_a my_o opinion_n be_v you_o dare_v not_o cite_v my_o word_n or_o page_n for_o than_o your_o foul_a deal_n have_v be_v too_o viâ—â—ble_a to_o the_o reader_n nay_o then_o you_o must_v have_v write_v another_o book_n to_o some_o purpose_n not_o this_o which_o you_o know_v be_v to_o none_o at_o all_o have_v you_o answer_v my_o book_n or_o any_o little_a part_n of_o it_o i_o must_v
justè_fw-la and_o ecclesiastica_fw-la ecclesiasticè_fw-la it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n quae_fw-la à _fw-la judice_fw-la non_fw-la legitimo_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la legitimo_fw-la modo_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ea_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la habeâ—t_fw-la contrase_fw-la and_o such_o be_v our_o late_a sequestration_n that_o although_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o belove_a long_a we_o long_a note_v i_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a mean_v oâ—ely_o the_o two_o house_n as_o mr._n hickman_n call_v they_o p._n 45._o or_o rather_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o which_o judge_n jenkins_n have_v well_o inform_v we_o parliament_n yet_o m._n hickman_n himself_o undertake_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o acquit_v they_o p._n 46._o and_o mr._n b._n do_v avow_v in_o his_o very_a last_o book_n that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o p._n 52._o nay_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o their_o proceed_n you_o yourself_o do_v disow_v even_o in_o this_o very_a section_n nay_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n you_o profess_v your_o detestation_n of_o they_o p._n 111._o and_o if_o you_o may_v detest_v what_o you_o have_v get_v so_o much_o by_o much_o more_o may_v i_o who_o have_v lose_v no_o less_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o loss_n who_o have_v be_v very_o dear_a to_o i_o and_o for_o who_o loss_n i_o be_v afflict_v when_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o be_v not_o afflict_v for_o my_o own_o know_v how_o and_o for_o what_o and_o from_o what_o sort_n of_o man_n my_o suffering_n come_v sequestration_n be_v scandalous_a and_o sinful_a thing_n when_o they_o proceed_v and_o be_v inflict_v either_o a_o non-iudice_a or_o in_o non-reum_a or_o modo_fw-la non_fw-la debito_fw-la or_o in_fw-la fâ—â—em_fw-la non_fw-la rectum_fw-la the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o which_o four_o thing_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o sequestration_n which_o have_v happen_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n will_v administer_v matter_n for_o a_o very_a just_a volume_n have_v i_o time_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o work_n yet_o shall_v i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o than_o now_o i_o shall_v to_o give_v you_o that_o information_n which_o you_o particular_o desire_v be_v i_o not_o tell_v of_o a_o able_a gentleman_n who_o have_v send_v a_o treatise_n unto_o the_o press_n upon_o this_o one_o subject_n and_o address_v it_o in_o particular_a to_o all_o your_o want_n sect._n 3_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v better_o inform_v in_o this_o thing_n it_o sufficient_a information_n for_o such_o as_o wâ—nt_v and_o desire_v it_o to_o avoid_v much_o guilt_n which_o else_o you_o may_v and_o do_v incur_v if_o you_o be_v mistake_v sect_n 26._o i_o have_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n to_o return_v unto_o you_o first_o that_o as_o i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o good_a desire_n so_o i_o shall_v also_o be_v sorry_a if_o you_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o my_o assistance_n next_o for_o sufficient_a information_n i_o have_v think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o know_v the_o ten_o precept_n non_fw-la concupisces_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n much_o less_o take_v it_o into_o possession_n with_o all_o the_o good_a land_n that_o lie_v about_o it_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v thy_o neigebour_n much_o less_o all_o that_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o the_o establish_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v you_o have_v a_o sufficient_a knowledge_n if_o not_o you_o may_v when_o you_o please_v read_v but_o the_o work_v of_o judge_n jenkins_n who_o god_n preserve_v from_o all_o evil_a and_o reward_n at_o last_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n read_v magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n and_o compare_v with_o both_o 324._o both_o you_o may_v see_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o in_o biblioth_n reg._n part_n 1._o â—ect_n 4._o num_fw-la 10._o p._n 324._o the_o proclamation_n against_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o factious_a and_o schismatical_a person_n into_o their_o cure_n etc._n etc._n and_o compare_v with_o all_o three_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n general_n and_o his_o counsel_n of_o officer_n show_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n 1653._o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o three_o former_a that_o the_o church_n among_o other_o have_v these_o privilege_n that_o regular_o not_o ecclesiastical_a possession_n can_v be_v extend_v separate_a or_o sequester_v but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a that_o distress_n may_v not_o be_v take_v of_o land_n wherewith_o church_n have_v be_v ancient_o endow_v and_o that_o church_n presentative_a can_v be_v fill_v and_o the_o lawful_a incumbent_n thereof_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o incumbent_n serve_v by_o curate_n lecturer_n or_o other_o but_o by_o their_o own_o appointment_n or_o in_o their_o defect_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a nor_o be_v any_o subject_n of_o the_o laity_n by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n capable_a to_o take_v or_o receive_v tithe_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o by_o demise_n from_o they_o or_o such_o as_o be_v appropriate_a or_o make_v lay-fee_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o enact_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v also_o ratify_v in_o the_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o no_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o land_n or_o tenement_n nor_o take_v nor_o imprison_v nor_o disherit_v nor_o put_v to_o death_n without_o be_v bring_v to_o answer_v by_o due_a process_n of_o law_n so_o by_o the_o statute_n call_v the_n adhere_v charter_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o engl._n it_o be_v declare_v and_o enact_v that_o no_o freeman_n may_v be_v take_v or_o imprison_v or_o be_v disseize_v of_o his_o freehold_n or_o liberty_n or_o his_o free_a custom_n or_o be_v outlawed_a or_o exile_v or_o in_o any_o manner_n destroy_v but_o by_o the_o lawful_a judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n note_v that_o these_o be_v such_o law_n as_o be_v still_o in_o force_n by_o all_o confession_n they_o who_o have_v break_v they_o the_o most_o can_v pretend_v they_o have_v be_v repeal_v you_o can_v object_v your_o scotish_n covenant_n for_o you_o have_v write_v 107._o write_v plain_a sâ—r._n proof_n of_o infant_n ch._n man_n p._n 123._o which_o compare_n with_o 120_o 121_o 122._o &_o with_o p._n 274._o and_o with_o your_o aâ—en_n to_o aphor._n p._n 107._o against_o that_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o your_o case_n be_v worse_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o two_o house_n you_o can_v urge_v for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n and_o many_o more_o nay_o since_o the_o write_n of_o these_o word_n those_o very_a house_n which_o do_v obtrude_v you_o upon_o another_o man_n living_n or_o freehold_n do_v now_o implicit_o stand_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n as_o well_o by_o yourself_o as_o by_o mr._n vine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o his_o 350.349_o his_o five_o disp._n of_o ch._n gou._n &_o worsh._n p._n 350.349_o letter_n which_o you_o have_v print_v and_o by_o your_o word_n thereupon_o in_o the_o page_n go_v before_o it_o from_o hence_o consider_v very_o sad_o whether_o they_o who_o transgress_v so_o much_o in_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o deserve_v your_o suspicion_n in_o many_o other_o and_o now_o i_o will_v hope_v you_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v if_o you_o be_v not_o you_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o leave_v you_o know_v guilty_a man_n must_v keep_v their_o secret_n or_o not_o be_v angry_a that_o they_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v never_o in_o my_o thought_n when_o i_o express_v my_o dislike_n of_o sequestration_n i_o never_o know_v you_o have_v any_o until_o you_o tell_v i_o nor_o have_v i_o know_v it_o to_o this_o hour_n have_v you_o but_o keep_v your_o own_o counsel_n so_o little_a reason_n have_v you_o to_o use_v i_o with_o so_o much_o bitterness_n and_o virulence_n in_o divers_a book_n but_o worse_a deal_n then_o from_o yourself_o though_o not_o in_o print_n i_o have_v hâ—d_n from_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o very_a county_n of_o who_o sequestration_n i_o be_v as_o ignorant_a as_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o his_o face_n i_o knoâ—_n he_o by_o nothing_o but_o his_o injury_n and_o his_o ist_fw-mi namâ—_n which_o i_o sâ—all_v therefore_o in_o charity_n forbear_v to_o publish_v i_o shoot_v but_o at_o rover_n and_o because_o by_o accident_n he_o be_v hit_v he_o be_v as_o angry_a with_o the_o arrow_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v its_o own_o archer_n and_o vain_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o the_o very_a
your_o own_o brotherhood_n you_o have_v endeavour_v to_o expose_v to_o shame_n and_o laughter_n before_o you_o censure_v those_o man_n who_o give_v you_o example_n of_o moderation_n servant_n who_o it_o be_v that_o abuse_v the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n sect._n 10._o i_o know_v not_o well_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o choice_a of_o godâ—_n servant_n it_o be_v become_v in_o these_o time_n a_o most_o equivocal_a expression_n if_o you_o mean_v king_n james_n his_o puritan_n i_o have_v spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n for_o the_o rectification_n of_o your_o mistake_n if_o such_o as_o true_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v also_o write_v against_o puritan_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o speoiman_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n doctor_n sanderson_n and_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n you_o know_v that_o those_o be_v the_o man_n who_o i_o be_o constant_o defend_v if_o god_n have_v any_o choice_a servant_n in_o any_o sense_n you_o be_v certain_o the_o man_n who_o have_v write_v against_o they_o for_o you_o have_v write_v even_o with_o bitterness_n against_o your_o own_o saint_n as_o in_o your_o calm_a mood_n you_o sometime_o call_v they_o but_o your_o bitterness_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o all_o person_n of_o honour_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n who_o either_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a prayer_n or_o attend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o episcopal_a clergy_n i_o say_v your_o bitterness_n â—o_o these_o be_v so_o ineffable_o great_a that_o mortal_a man_n can_v express_v it_o but_o by_o repeat_v your_o own_o term_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o show_v you_o your_o frightful_a self_n from_o the_o ten_o last_o page_n of_o your_o grotian_n religion_n but_o that_o i_o see_v you_o have_v reprint_v the_o substance_n of_o thâ—m_n in_o your_o enormous_a preface_n to_o your_o new_a book_n of_o church_n government_n and_o worship_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o consisider_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o my_o appendix_n sect._n 11._o it_o shall_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o your_o malignity_n to_o a_o profound_a and_o pious_a episcopal_a divine_a example_n make_a appear_v by_o a_o example_n who_o certificate_n touch_v the_o primate_n i_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v public_a you_o call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o the_o new_a way_n a_o grotian-papist_n it_o be_v think_v you_o mean_v you_o say_v he_o blast_v a_o good_a business_n by_o a_o unpeaceable_a writing_n and_o do_v not_o only_a foment_n a_o schism_n but_o foment_v it_o by_o poor_a insufficient_a reason_n p._n 118._o pretty_a word_n for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o your_o grotian_n religion_n but_o such_o as_o will_v sufficient_o put_v their_o speaker_n to_o rebuke_n as_o soon_o as_o your_o reader_n shall_v be_v inform_v that_o your_o bolt_n be_v shoot_v at_o mr._n gunning_n for_o how_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o you_o shall_v let_v fly_v your_o censure_n of_o other_o man_n after_o the_o liberty_n you_o have_v take_v to_o write_v so_o gross_o of_o mr._n gunning_n the_o world_n will_v conclude_v you_o extreme_o incontinent_a of_o your_o passion_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v you_o throw_v it_o out_o in_o three_o such_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o that_o mr._n gunning_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o unpeaceable_a writing_n that_o mr._n gunning_n be_v guilty_a of_o foment_v a_o schism_n and_o that_o any_o thing_n poor_a or_o insufficient_a fall_v from_o mr._n gunning_n have_v you_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o advantage_n of_o have_v sit_v for_o some_o year_n at_o his_o learned_a foot_n you_o have_v certain_o attain_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o understanding_n than_o to_o have_v mention_v his_o write_n with_o such_o irreverence_n a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o rejoynder_n to_o diverse_a thing_n both_o in_o the_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o disputation_n of_o church-government_n and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o i_o be_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o what_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o advertise_v you_o appendix_n the_o chief_a occasion_n of_o this_o appendix_n concern_v the_o principal_a misadventure_n of_o your_o grotian_n religion_n my_o stationer_n send_v i_o two_o book_n at_o least_o as_o bitter_a and_o as_o irrational_a as_o the_o worst_a of_o that_o stuff_n which_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o it_o seem_v my_o silence_n be_v hurtful_a to_o you_o and_o what_o i_o intend_v in_o my_o advertisement_n behind_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o promise_n that_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o at_o leisure_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o reason_n for_o my_o delay_n you_o fall_v upon_o with_o as_o much_o confidence_n and_o that_o in_o two_o book_n at_o once_o as_o if_o you_o have_v hopee_v that_o that_o promise_n have_v be_v the_o only_a performance_n that_o i_o have_v mean_v you_o so_o very_o little_o be_v my_o concernment_n in_o what_o you_o entitle_v a_o reply_n wherein_o you_o add_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o your_o grotian_n religion_n how_o much_o soever_o you_o borrow_v from_o it_o that_o i_o may_v well_o have_v abstain_v from_o give_v you_o the_o trouble_v of_o this_o appendix_n by_o refer_v you_o to_o my_o answer_n as_o a_o sufficient_a rejoynder_n to_o your_o reply_n but_o that_o i_o hear_v you_o be_v a_o scorner_n and_o so_o unhappy_o inclinable_a to_o flatter_v yourself_o with_o your_o misfortune_n as_o to_o think_v you_o be_v fear_v when_o you_o be_v but_o pity_v and_o pass_v by_o some_o man_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o if_o not_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n yet_o for_o their_o own_o if_o not_o because_o they_o deserve_v resistance_n yet_o because_o they_o may_v want_v it_o to_o check_v their_o pride_n it_o be_v pity_n in_o my_o opinion_n so_o to_o despise_v any_o man_n weakness_n as_o to_o make_v he_o dream_v he_o be_v irresistible_a disease_n the_o patient_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o disease_n sect._n 2._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a consideration_n by_o which_o i_o be_o move_v to_o this_o appendix_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o visible_a in_o your_o two_o last_o book_n than_o that_o you_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o shrewd_a disease_n which_o have_v swell_v up_o to_o your_o throat_n and_o break_v out_o at_o your_o mouth_n do_v serve_v to_o justify_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v frame_v against_o you_o by_o dr._n owen_n without_o the_o help_n of_o your_o own_o consent_n own_o see_v your_o disp._n of_o right_a to_o sacram._n 5._o p._n 486._o where_o you_o also_o confess_v you_o be_v hypocritical_a make_v bold_a with_o yourself_o than_o i_o shall_v ever_o have_v allow_v you_o by_o my_o consent_n acknowledgement_n that_o you_o be_v proud_a and_o selfish_a very_o fain_o will_v i_o follow_v my_o inclination_n to_o treat_v you_o as_o gentle_o in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o book_n and_o what_o incredible_a pleasure_n shall_v i_o have_v take_v in_o the_o present_a discussion_n of_o diverse_a truth_n have_v you_o but_o leave_v i_o the_o possibility_n to_o be_v as_o respectful_a towards_o yourself_o as_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o have_v be_v towards_o a_o couple_n of_o your_o superior_n by_o name_n d._n reynolds_n and_o dr_n bernard_n but_o so_o thorough_o have_v you_o convince_v i_o by_o your_o 38._o your_o key_n for_o catholic_n from_o p._n 381_o to_o p._n 194._o five_o disp._n of_o church_n gou._n and_o worship_n preface_n from_o p._n 16._o to_o p._n 38._o two_o late_a volume_n of_o the_o irrefragable_a orthodoxy_n and_o truth_n of_o what_o you_o have_v put_v upon_o record_n in_o another_o place_n to_o wit_n 486._o wit_n disp._n 5._o of_o sacram._n p._n 486._o that_o your_o pride_n need_n be_v sharp_a reprehension_n than_o your_o friend_n have_v ever_o use_v about_o you_o i_o do_v but_o echo_n your_o own_o word_n that_o i_o must_v cross_v my_o inclination_n and_o change_v my_o stile_n for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o serve_v your_o needs_o for_o you_o give_v it_o i_o under_o your_o hand_n both_o that_o your_o malady_n be_v dangerous_a and_o that_o it_o need_v a_o rough_a cure_n you_o be_v not_o like_o alexander_n 〈◊〉_d alexander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diod._n sic._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bâ—cephalus_n to_o be_v subdue_v with_o soft_a usage_n my_o brotherly_a gentleness_n you_o 4._o you_o grot._fw-la rel._n praef._n sect._n 4._o speak_v of_o have_v but_o enrage_v you_o my_o moderation_n which_o you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n acknowledge_v have_v make_v you_o fierce_a my_o charity_n towards_o you_o which_o you_o ibid._n you_o ibid._n applaud_v have_v accidental_o occasion_v your_o great_a hatred_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v yet_o of_o your_o innocent_a rail_a which_o i_o may_v therefore_o call_v innocent_a because_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o hurt_v i_o mark_v how_o desperate_o you_o strike_v both_o at_o my_o livelihood_n and_o my_o life_n
author_n as_o if_o you_o have_v purposely_o lay_v a_o trap_n for_o your_o illiterate_a reader_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o a_o hatred_n of_o so_o incomparable_a a_o man_n for_o have_v write_v thus_o sharp_o against_o protestant_n in_o general_a whereas_o you_o know_v he_o only_o speak_v of_o some_o 13._o some_o sed_fw-la protestant_n quidam_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n lin_v 13._o certain_a protestant_n who_o live_v wicked_a life_n by_o force_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n and_o do_v you_o know_v any_o one_o protestant_a who_o will_v not_o say_v the_o very_a same_o 2._o you_o do_v not_o take_v the_o least_o notice_n what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n his_o word_n belong_v to_o indeed_o if_o you_o have_v you_o have_v spoil_v your_o own_o plot_n for_o the_o passage_n refer_v unto_o the_o ibid._n the_o quomodo_fw-la vivas_fw-la niâ—il_fw-la interest_n sine_fw-la conditione_n pro_fw-la paenâ_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la debent_fw-la satisfecit_fw-la christus_fw-la sine_fw-la conditione_n gloriam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—â—t_n meritus_fw-la ibid._n doctrine_n of_o unconditionall_a promise_n unconditional_a satisfaction_n unconditional_a glory_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v very_o true_o that_o catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v this_o though_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v do_v he_o not_o as_o true_o say_v that_o at_o least_o some_o protestant_n do_v hold_v these_o doctrine_n and_o live_v according_o you_o see_v the_o whole_a fault_n iâ—_n in_o your_o treacherous_a translation_n you_o promise_v i_o to_o translate_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v p._n 383._o if_o to_o do_v it_o very_o false_o be_v as_o well_o as_o you_o can_v i_o will_v not_o tax_v you_o for_o breach_n of_o promise_n but_o then_o repent_v of_o your_o gibeing_n p._n 383._o l._n penult_n sect._n 17._o your_o next_o quarrel_n to_o grotius_n be_v for_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o 95._o the_o discuss_v p._n 95._o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n p._n 387._o but_o in_o this_o your_o misfortune_n be_v more_o than_o one._n for_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o in_o her_o present_a but_o ancient_a state_n and_o this_o you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v if_o you_o know_v the_o english_a of_o jam_fw-la olim_fw-la senserit_fw-la or_o if_o you_o read_v as_o far_o as_o those_o word_n quae_fw-la tempora_fw-la respiciens_fw-la grotius_n p._n 96._o l._n 1._o 2._o zanchy_a be_v a_o strict_a protestant_n and_o which_o be_v more_o against_o you_o a_o presbyterian_a yet_o he_o profess_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v be_v pure_a whilst_o she_o be_v ancient_a and_o desire_v no_o more_o for_o her_o reformation_n than_o that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o former_a self_n look_v back_o on_o chap._n 1._o p._n 23._o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o my_o margin_n his_o word_n at_o large_a word_v most_o worthy_a your_o meditation_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n the_o affirmation_n of_o blondel_n which_o be_v there_o in_o latin_a only_o i_o will_v here_o give_v you_o in_o english_a 22._o english_a look_v back_o on_o ch_z 1._o p._n 22._o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o roman_a apostolical_a bishopric_n or_o see_n be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o protestant_n no_o nor_o her_o primacy_n over_o the_o neighbour_a church_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n over_o omnes_fw-la over_o &_o aliquatenus_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o the_o church_n but_o this_o by_o the_o protestant_n be_v refer_v to_o her_o ecclesiastical_a right_n be_v this_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o blondel_n turn_v papist_n who_o live_v and_o die_v the_o chief_a prop_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o good_a as_o any_o you_o bring_v against_o grotius_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o point_n of_o praedestination_n which_o occasion_n grotius_n to_o use_v those_o word_n wherein_o the_o arminian_n presbyterian_o do_v jump_v with_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o call_v she_o a_o magistra_fw-la a_o aâ—iarum_fw-la magistra_fw-la mistress_n not_o to_o tyrannize_v but_o to_o teach_v her_o neighbour_n he_o call_v she_o no_o more_o than_o indeed_o she_o be_v she_o have_v be_v often_o appeal_v to_o by_o other_o church_n as_o by_o the_o african_a and_o the_o french_a when_o any_o point_n of_o tradition_n be_v call_v in_o question_n you_o 8._o you_o grot._fw-la rel._n p._n 8._o profess_v your_o very_a honourable_a and_o grateful_a thought_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n for_o their_o labour_n to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n nation_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mistress_n 4._o high_a title_n than_o this_o have_v be_v afford_v to_o that_o church_n by_o the_o apostolical_a father_n 232_o father_n iren._n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o miâ—â—_n p._n 232_o irenaeus_n who_o allow_v she_o no_o less_o than_o a_o principality_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o he_o think_v it_o needful_a that_o all_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v conformable_a to_o this_o as_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o most_o glorious_a pair_n of_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecâ—lesiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la fideles_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conservata_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v fit_o give_v out_o of_o eusebius_n 8._o euseb._n hist._n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o word_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o great_a a_o deference_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o such_o as_o st._n cyprian_n tertullian_n st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n st._n austin_n sozomen_n and_o divers_a other_o among_o the_o ancient_n nay_o by_o such_o as_o our_o protestant_a king_n james_n and_o learned_a bucer_n and_o mr._n calvin_n himself_o grotius_n his_o 70._o his_o p._n 68_o 69_o 70._o discussio_fw-la will_n straight_o inform_v you_o 5._o what_o grotius_n say_v he_o will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o most_o ready_a mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o praedestination_n and_o other_o doctrine_n depend_v on_o it_o which_o all_o the_o remonstrant_a presbyterian_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o subscribe_v as_o any_o grotius_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o turn_n papist_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o dâ—minicans_n be_v turn_v presbyterian_o sect._n 18._o the_o next_o passage_n which_o you_o cite_v from_o p._n 7._o in_o your_o p._n 387._o be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o what_o you_o cite_v from_o p._n 14._o and_o may_v be_v send_v for_o its_o answer_n to_o the_o 12_o section_n of_o this_o appendix_n 7._o discuss_v p._n 7._o but_o yet_o i_o will_v add_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o your_o disadvantage_n because_o it_o make_v it_o more_o manifest_a how_o that_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v render_v concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o article_n be_v make_v a_o fit_a medium_n for_o a_o commodious_a interpretation_n and_o so_o it_o shew_v you_o the_o less_o excusable_a that_o when_o you_o have_v see_v both_o place_n you_o shall_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o misinterpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o place_n that_o grotius_n do_v set_v out_o the_o augustan_n confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o reconciler_n to_o compare_v the_o pretence_n of_o either_o party_n and_o then_o to_o pitch_v upon_o a_o moderate_a commodius_fw-la sense_n wherein_o both_o party_n may_v likely_o meet_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o middle_n can_v be_v either_o of_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o grotius_n be_v aequedistant_a from_o a_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_a creed_n the_o synod_n at_o dort_n and_o assembly-mâ—n_a add_v article_n to_o those_o in_o the_o creed_n 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bull_n have_v article_n in_o it_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o blameless_a as_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o arminian_n presbyterian_o next_o that_o grotius_n do_v only_o use_v it_o as_o a_o most_o pertinent_a retorsion_n upon_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o be_v deal_v mr._n rivet_n who_o approve_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o object_n against_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la its_o have_v some_o article_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o creed_n because_o his_o own_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v many_o more_o compare_v with_o both_o if_o you_o please_v mr._n baxter_n confession_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o westminster_n assembly_n wherein_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v add_v so_o many_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n that_o the_o parliament_n think_v fit_a to_o lay_v aside_o a_o 24._o a_o viz._n cap._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o sect._n 4._o of_o c._n 20._o &_o also_o a_o great_a part_n of_o cap._n 24._o great_a many_o yet_o such_o a_o confidence_n there_o be_v in_o that_o assembly_n that_o they_o post_v their_o issue_n into_o the_o world_n before_o the_o parliament_n have_v declare_v their_o resolution_n about_o it_o which_o though_o i_o guess_v at_o before_o by_o the_o division_n i_o have_v observe_v among_o 37._o among_o see_v the_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o i.c._n p._n 37._o the_o 52._o minister_n within_o the_o province_n of_o london_n whereof_o a_o party_n do_v still_o wait_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o house_n whilst_o a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n will_v not_o be_v patient_a of_o such_o delay_n yet_o i_o never_o know_v it_o so_o full_o as_o since_o i_o see_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o congregational_a church_n wherein_o the_o deal_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v very_o useful_o 1â—_n useful_o praef._n p._n 10._o &_o â—2_n 1â—_n expose_v to_o public_a view_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o novity_n or_o newness_n of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o bull_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o say_v grotius_n by_o such_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o it_o once_o come_v to_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o sound_a as_o now_o they_o do_v how_o this_o project_n can_v be_v effect_v without_o force_v and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n i_o must_v ingenuous_o profess_v i_o cannoâ—_n hitherto_o understand_v but_o grotius_n his_o understanding_n can_v reach_v to_o see_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o you_o or_o i_o or_o if_o he_o come_v short_a of_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o which_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v agree_v than_o the_o peace_n which_o he_o design_v be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o his_o design_n and_o he_o will_v ever_o have_v this_o to_o object_n against_o they_o that_o we_o protestant_n have_v offer_v they_o term_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o by_o their_o own_o margin_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n and_o father_n there_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o accept_v of_o and_o so_o the_o blame_v of_o our_o breach_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o door_n who_o refuse_v such_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n now_o can_v you_o think_v it_o any_o dettiment_n to_o the_o protestant_a cause_n that_o we_o alone_o be_v the_o man_n who_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_n will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o that_o other_o of_o each_o extreme_a will_n rather_o continue_v unreconcilable_a if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o foolish_a thing_n in_o so_o angelical_a a_o person_n as_o grotius_n be_v to_o propose_v such_o term_n as_o be_v so_o utter_o unlikely_a to_o take_v effect_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o profess_v to_o lay-in_a this_o provision_n for_o posterity_n to_o which_o he_o make_v his_o appeal_n in_o diverse_a place_n he_o hope_v that_o man_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o contend_v and_o place_n religion_n in_o good_a life_n as_o now_o they_o do_v in_o maintain_v party_n 2._o you_o have_v 6._o have_v grot._fw-la rel._n p._n 6._o profess_v for_o your_o own_o part_n that_o you_o will_v write_v and_o speak_v for_o peace_n though_o you_o see_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o will_v regard_v it_o or_o return_v you_o any_o better_a thanks_o than_o a_o reproach_n and_o though_o you_o propose_v some_o term_n of_o reconcile_a the_o protestant_n with_o the_o papist_n 2d_o papist_n ibid._n p._n 2d_o that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a yet_o you_o proclaim_v in_o your_o title-page_n to_o your_o key_n for_o catholic_n that_o your_o proposal_n be_v make_v for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n as_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v the_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o mortal_n to_o approve_v what_o you_o practice_n even_o whilst_o you_o practise_v what_o you_o condemn_v sect._n 19_o the_o passage_n about_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n supper_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o page_n 387_o 35._o â—iscâ—ss_n p._n 35._o be_v place_v by_o grotius_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o more_o take_v from_o writer_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o among_o the_o modern_a as_o well_o protestant_n as_o papist_n to_o show_v the_o smallness_n of_o the_o difference_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a but_o of_o this_o you_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n 2._o he_o add_v another_o passage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n another_o from_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n a_o three_o from_o clement_n the_o four_o a_o four_o from_o st._n bernard_n and_o then_o he_o shew_v their_o affinity_n to_o philip_n melanchthon_n and_o the_o waldenses_n to_o diverse_a protestant_a church_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o mr._n calvin_n who_o have_v say_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o of_o they_o 36._o they_o calvinus_n deum_fw-la non_fw-la ludere_fw-la inanibus_fw-la signis_fw-la sed_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la testatur_fw-la communicationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la verum_fw-la substantiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la donari_fw-la substantiae_fw-la corp_n &_o sing_v nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la participes_fw-la p._n 36._o that_o god_n do_v not_o moâ—k_v we_o with_o empty_a sign_n but_o do_v real_o exhibit_v what_o he_o do_v testify_v by_o the_o sign_n the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o very_a substance_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n will_v you_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o calvin_n also_o turn_v papist_n or_o will_v you_o say_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v as_o well_o protestant_n as_o popish_a for_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o sacrament_n be_v sacramental_o present_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v in_o earnest_n i_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v hinder_v you_o can_v you_o but_o think_v it_o for_o your_o advantage_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o add_v and_o the_o council_n have_v find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o â—hange_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n gretius_n you_o know_v have_v nothing_o like_o it_o nor_o do_v he_o any_o way_n appear_v to_o approve_v of_o that_o notion_n nor_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o than_o melanchthon_n and_o bucer_n nay_o the_o waldenses_n and_o mr._n calvin_n nay_o he_o approve_v the_o diallacticon_n which_o be_v clear_o write_v by_o a_o protestant_n the_o whole_a malignity_n of_o the_o passage_n lie_v wrap_v in_o your_o addition_n about_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o you_o have_v set_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o i_o believe_v your_o english_a reader_n will_v think_v you_o have_v take_v it_o out_o of_o grotius_n if_o they_o â—o_o not_o observe_v what_o now_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o grotius_n have_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o all_o the_o addition_n be_v your_o dâ—vice_n your_o translation_n be_v also_o faulty_a in_o two_o respect_n for_o the_o latin_a run_v thus_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la verum_fw-la deum_fw-la atque_fw-la hominem_fw-la verè_fw-la realiter_fw-la ac_fw-la substantialiter_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la earum_fw-la rerum_fw-la sensibilium_fw-la contineri_fw-la your_o english_a thus_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_o man_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n applying_z verè_fw-la to_o hominem_fw-la which_o belong_v to_o contineri_fw-la again_o those_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a assequi_fw-la possumus_fw-la you_o render_v thus_o we_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o which_o as_o i_o see_v not_o any_o reason_n so_o i_o very_o believe_v you_o will_v show_v i_o none_o sect._n 20._o what_o grotius_n say_v of_o the_o synod_n idolatry_n material_a and_o formal_a idolatry_n that_o when_o tâ—e_v synod_n of_o trent_n say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n 79._o discuss_v p._n 79._o it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o your_o p._n 388._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o the_o synod_n word_n which_o explicate_v herself_o as_o he_o have_v recite_v her_o explication_n sess._n 13._o c._n 6._o and_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o
to_o our_o invitation_n we_o can_v do_v less_o than_o declare_v that_o we_o can_v help_v it_o we_o be_v no_o rigid_a exactor_n of_o reparation_n do_v but_o return_v to_o our_o communion_n and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v do_v but_o accept_v of_o our_o forgiveness_n and_o we_o be_v please_v if_o you_o can_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o every_o act_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o establish_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o come_v back_o to_o that_o station_n from_o whence_o you_o fall_v and_o no_o small_a matter_n shall_v ever_o part_v we_o deserter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n justify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o her_o deserter_n 4._o you_o profess_v to_o be_v for_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o we_o p._n 5._o you_o acknowledge_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a and_o that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n it_o be_v ordinary_o necessary_a and_o that_o in_o the_o part_n where_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n which_o earnest_o desire_v it_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a prescribe_a liturgy_n etc._n etc._n p._n 358.359_o nay_o far_o yet_o you_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o surplice_n bâ—ing_v command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o wear_v that_o garment_n if_o you_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secundary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v you_o obey_v p._n 409.410_o next_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n you_o say_v that_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v you_o do_v for_o your_o part_n obey_v the_o imposer_n and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n p._n 411._o you_o confess_v you_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n at_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n ibid._n you_o say_v that_o organ_n or_o other_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v a_o help_n partly_o natural_a and_o partly_o artificial_a to_o the_o exhilarate_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o prâ—yse_n of_o god_n you_o know_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o simple_o unlawful_a but_o what_o will_v prove_v a_o cup_n of_o wiâ—e_n unlawful_a or_o the_o tune_n and_o meter_n and_o melody_n of_o sing_v unlawful_a p._n 412._o again_o for_o holiday_n you_o confess_v that_o some_o time_n for_o god_n worship_n beside_o the_o lord's-day_n must_v be_v appoint_v and_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o the_o magistracy_n may_v on_o fit_a occasion_n ibid._n nay_o for_o the_o great_a holiday_n of_o tâ—e_v church_n to_o which_o you_o have_v the_o most_o aversion_n such_o as_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n nativity_n circumcision_n fast_v transfiguration_n ascension_n and_o the_o like_a you_o free_o profess_v to_o be_v resolve_v if_o you_o live_v where_o such_o holiday_n as_o these_o be_v observe_v to_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o observe_v they_o nor_o will_v you_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o liberty_n etc._n etc._n p._n 416._o yea_o more_o if_o you_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o you_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holiday_n and_o you_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o p._n 417._o for_o the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n you_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o table_n stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n the_o primitive_a church_n you_o confess_v use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o you_o think_v lawful_o and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o p._n 417._o last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n which_o you_o have_v most_o suspect_v to_o be_v unlawful_a you_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a nor_o will_v you_o condemn_v the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n that_o use_v it_o nor_o will_v you_o make_v any_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o p._n 418._o 5._o after_o all_o these_o acknowledgement_n &_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v excuse_v your_o departure_n from_o we_o unexcusable_a the_o presbyterian_a separatist_n apparent_o unexcusable_a or_o what_o shall_v keep_v you_o from_o your_o return_n will_v you_o not_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o we_o because_o we_o observe_v the_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v very_o innocent_a or_o do_v you_o abandon_v what_o be_v innocent_a because_o we_o use_v it_o be_v our_o bishop_n the_o worse_a for_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o reverend_a dr._n gauden_n have_v late_o prove_v by_o a_o induction_n be_v they_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v in_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n that_o christianity_n be_v plant_v or_o the_o worâ—e_n for_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o british_a land_n they_o be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v approve_v and_o contend_v foâ—_n unto_o the_o death_n by_o the_o learn_a part_n and_o the_o most_o pious_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o which_o our_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n do_v make_v up_o a_o great_a and_o a_o noble_a army_n that_o our_o church_n be_v a_o true_a establish_a church_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1641._o you_o have_v so_o plentiful_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o deny_v they_o that_o 58._o that_o see_v bishop_n hali_n peacemaker_n sect._n 7._o p._n 58._o fly_v out_o from_o a_o true_a establish_a church_n and_o run_v way_n of_o their_o own_o raise_v and_o foment_v sect_n and_o schism_n among_o god_n people_n be_v send_v for_o their_o doom_n by_o our_o late_a reverend_a bishop_n hall_n to_o those_o notable_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 16.17_o 18._o and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v not_o thus_o fly_v out_o judge_v i_o pray_v by_o the_o 181._o the_o see_v dr._n ham._n of_o schism_n ch_n 11._o p._n 178_o 181._o last_o chapter_n of_o dr._n hammond_n treatise_n concern_v schism_n or_o let_v the_o man_n of_o that_o way_n but_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o heart_n now_o when_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v profit_v not_o a_o little_a by_o that_o excellent_a preface_n of_o dr._n sanderson_n wherein_o you_o be_v personal_o concern_v in_o come_v up_o so_o far_o as_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o most_o disputable_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o can_v make_v you_o stand_v off_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n what_o kind_n of_o answer_n will_v you_o return_v unto_o your_o own_o expostulation_n shall_v the_o breach_n be_v heal_v or_o will_v you_o have_v it_o to_o continue_v if_o it_o must_v continue_v tell_v we_o why_o and_o how_o long_o will_v you_o have_v it_o go_v with_o we_o to_o eternity_n do_v you_o censure_v we_o to_o hell_n or_o will_v you_o not_o go_v with_o we_o to_o heaven_n i_o pray_v return_n to_o we_o in_o time_n rather_o than_o wish_v you_o have_v do_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_a schism_n thâ—y_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o man_n of_o all_o side_n for_o thâ—ir_a sin_n of_o schism_n 6._o you_o can_v charge_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o have_v separate_v from_o you_o without_o incur_v the_o same_o charge_n for_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o when_o mr._n cawdry_n write_v against_o independency_n and_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o great_a schism_n i_o can_v not_o but_o smile_v at_o the_o retortion_n which_o dr._n owen_n very_o speedy_o and_o â—itly_o make_v he_o nay_o it_o be_v public_o declare_v by_o a_o great_a body_n of_o congregational_n 13._o congregational_n praef._n p._n 13._o that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o the_o presbyterian_o rather_o from_o they_o you_o be_v so_o far_o from_o agree_v with_o one_o another_o that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o yourselves_o unless_o by_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o calamity_n have_v obscure_v but_o not_o destroy_v she_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n be_v contract_v say_v the_o judicious_a dr._n hammond_n either_o by_o some_o irregularity_n of_o action_n citato_fw-la loco_fw-la supra_fw-la citato_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o stand_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o this_o church_n or_o by_o disobedience_n to_o some_o command_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o then_o by_o who_o it_o be_v contract_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o bless_a be_v god_n as_o
learning_n of_o whiâ—h_a sort_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o name_v some_o hundred_o be_v all_o expose_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o want_n and_o beggary_n without_o the_o least_o mercy_n or_o moderation_n have_v they_o be_v heaper_n up_o of_o riches_n as_o presbyterian_o and_o jew_n be_v observe_v general_o to_o be_v you_o may_v have_v squeeze_v they_o as_o sponge_n without_o much_o harm_n and_o if_o the_o man_n of_o your_o party_n upon_o the_o present_a shift_a the_o scene_n of_o thing_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o feel_v what_o they_o inflict_v as_o some_o have_v presage_v whilst_o they_o be_v read_v your_o two_o dedicatory_a epistle_n wherein_o you_o be_v subscribe_v a_o faithful_a subject_n and_o wherein_o you_o complain_v of_o the_o 10._o the_o epist._n ded._n before_o kâ—y_n for_o cath._n p_o 10._o democratical_a politician_n who_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o change_n of_o government_n they_o will_v feel_v it_o so_o much_o the_o less_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a the_o treasure_n be_v which_o their_o avarice_n and_o rapine_n have_v rake_v up_o for_o they_o against_o their_o winter_n paraphrase_n a_o vindication_n of_o bishop_n and_o d._n hammond_n paraphrase_n sect._n 36._o your_o principal_a argument_n against_o our_o bishop_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o england_n which_o you_o urge_v from_o scripture_n and_o dr._n hammond_n paraphrase_n from_o p._n 22â—to_fw-la p._n 27._o i_o do_v the_o rather_o think_v fit_a for_o my_o consideration_n because_o i_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a at_o all_o that_o so_o learned_a a_o person_n as_o doctor_n hammond_n shall_v ever_o take_v it_o into_o his_o own_o it_o be_v pity_n a_o person_n of_o his_o employment_n shall_v descend_v to_o a_o task_n of_o so_o little_a moment_n and_o whilst_o he_o be_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o himself_o let_v i_o have_v leave_n to_o do_v that_o for_o which_o your_o argument_n inability_n have_v make_v i_o able_a you_o know_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o preach_v confirm_v discipline_n care_v of_o the_o poor_a visit_v the_o sick_a baptise_v congregate_a the_o assembly_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n guide_v the_o assembly_n bless_v the_o people_n absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o more_o than_o these_o p._n 27._o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a function_n but_o no_o one_o man_n can_v now_o perform_v all_o these_o to_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o parish_n as_o be_v in_o one_o dioecess_n ergo_fw-la our_o dioecesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o your_o chief_a argument_n may_v be_v enlarge_v by_o my_o consent_n in_o the_o major_a proposition_n to_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o advantage_n to_o which_o your_o own_o heart_n can_v wish_v the_o difficulty_n improve_v to_o wit_n by_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o invest_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a both_o power_n and_o office_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o dioecesse_n be_v lineal_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o numerical_a bishop_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o consequence_n invest_v with_o all_o this_o power_n from_o whence_o there_o flow'_v another_o sequel_n as_o unavoidable_a as_o the_o former_a that_o not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o sacred_a power_n can_v be_v possible_o receive_v but_o from_o the_o bishop_n 3._o all_o which_o be_v grant_v as_o very_o true_a and_o my_o thanks_o be_v return_v for_o your_o service_n to_o the_o truth_n whilst_o you_o resist_v it_o for_o presbyterian_a ordination_n be_v hence_o evince_v to_o be_v null_a i_o show_v you_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o minor_a by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o plain_a distinction_n per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la alium_fw-la mediatè_fw-la vel_fw-la immediatè_fw-la your_o mere_a forgetfulness_n of_o which_o for_o ignorant_a of_o it_o you_o can_v not_o be_v make_v you_o imagine_v there_o be_v a_o force_n where_o you_o will_v speedy_o acknowledge_v there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v by_o himself_o he_o may_v very_o well_o do_v by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v nothing_o more_o obvious_a then_o that_o when_o moses_n be_v 26._o be_v exod._n 18.18_o 22_o 26._o overtask_v he_o shall_v take_v in_o other_o in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la and_o yet_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o preeminence_n and_o even_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n have_v the_o bishop_n all_o power_n as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o communicate_v it_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o perform_v alone_o they_o may_v by_o proxy_n whether_o by_o presbyter_n deacon_n subdeacons_n arch-deacon_n chancellor_n official_o i_o will_v add_v churchwarden_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a what_o be_v do_v by_o their_o delegate_n be_v do_v by_o they_o 4._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o early_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o learned_a and_o reverend_a dr._n hammond_n have_v irresistible_o 211._o irresistible_o consulatur_fw-la summi_fw-la viri_fw-la disseâ—t_fw-la 4._o p._n 210_o 211._o evince_v and_o have_v you_o first_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o four_a latin_a dissertation_n you_o have_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o light_n of_o his_o english_a paraphrase_n rom._n paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n rom._n clemens_n romanus_n will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o the_o region_n and_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v and_o gather_v church_n they_o constitute_v bishop_n to_o rule_v those_o church_n and_o likewise_o deacon_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o those_o bishop_n why_o no_o presbyter_n as_o yet_o epiphanius_n will_v have_v inform_v you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a record_n for_o whilst_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o so_o great_a a_o 1._o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n epiph._n haer._n l._n 3._o t._n 1._o multitude_n of_o believer_n as_o to_o need_v the_o ordain_v of_o any_o presbyter_n between_o the_o two_o above_o say_v order_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o together_o with_o his_o deacon_n who_o he_o can_v not_o convenient_o be_v without_o do_v then_o abundant_o suffice_v for_o so_o small_a a_o diocese_n but_o when_o believer_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o the_o single_a diocese_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o that_o there_o need_v more_o pastor_n and_o fit_a man_n be_v to_o be_v have_v than_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o priesthood_n i_o do_v not_o say_v into_o the_o prelacy_n that_o other_o sort_n of_o church-officer_n who_o we_o now_o call_v presbyter_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o such_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v in_o asia_n by_o st._n john_n because_o ignatius_n in_o trajan_n time_n throughout_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v distinct_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o three_o order_n if_o then_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n do_v thus_o communicate_v of_o his_o power_n to_o inferior_a pastor_n and_o still_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o super-intendency_a over_o all_o what_o shall_v hinder_v their_o successor_n from_o do_v according_a to_o their_o example_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o take_v any_o power_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v first_o ordain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n a_o kind_n of_o secundary_a presbyter_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o cure_n of_o soul_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o presbyter_n plenarius_fw-la and_o after_o that_o too_o to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n of_o ordination_n 5._o have_v show_v you_o the_o full_a agreement_n betwixt_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a bishop_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v your_o inadvertency_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o argumentation_n for_o 1._o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o â—_o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 1._o none_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o in_o such_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o themselves_o at_o least_o the_o place_n remain_v vacant_a ibid._n vacant_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n 2._o where_o need_v require_v and_o worthy_a person_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o such_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n but_o 3._o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v so_o thin_a as_o that_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o deacon_n can_v well_o discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n epiphanius_n tell_v we_o we_o express_o and_o that_o from_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n history_n there_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o constitution_n of_o single_a presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o first_o instance_n in_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o
deduction_n and_o if_o the_o deduction_n be_v irregular_a why_o be_v your_o deal_n the_o very_a same_o to_o prove_v your_o irregular_a ordination_n exact_o regular_a 4._o come_v we_o now_o from_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o syllogism_n your_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o 409._o the_o see_v the_o whole_a annotation_n on_o act._n 11.30_o b._n p._n 406._o to_o p._n 409._o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v which_o word_n if_o you_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o scripture-bishop_n there_o have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a power_n first_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a presbyter_n next_o of_o govern_v or_o rule_v they_o when_o so_o ordain_v have_v you_o but_o fair_o transcribe_v the_o doctor_n be_v whole_a period_n you_o must_v have_v add_v to_o your_o citation_n these_o follow_a word_n though_o soon_o after_o even_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n and_o have_v you_o read_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o excellent_a annotation_n you_o will_v have_v find_v epiphanius_n for_o bishop_n timothy_n his_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o where_o whatever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o import_v whether_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n subject_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o equal_o make_v against_o you_o that_o bishop_n timothy_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n which_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v over_o another_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o equal_a be_v not_o a_o equal_a because_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a the_o same_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o theophylact_v concern_v titus_n ibid._n titus_n ibid._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o i_o pray_v sir_n remember_v one_o special_a emphasis_n which_o evident_o lye'_v on_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n which_o do_v not_o run_v thus_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o not_o only_o yet_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o case_n may_v be_v whether_o only_o or_o not_o only_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o argue_v will_v be_v equal_o cogent_a and_o unresistible_a 5._o now_o for_o your_o minor_a that_o most_o of_o your_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v first_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a transition_n ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o pastor_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o our_o day_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o i_o have_v late_o so_o use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o vulgar_a catachresis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n pastor_n signify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v original_o entrust_v whereas_o our_o english_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n rector_n which_o be_v not_o the_o scriptural_a or_o ancient_a stile_n be_v whole_o extend_v to_o a_o depute_a or_o partiary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o government_n over_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n diocese_n which_o pastor_n in_o the_o old_a stile_n have_v the_o plenary_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o your_o error_n therefore_o be_v very_o great_a in_o confound_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suppose_v that_o so_o you_o do_v you_o speak_v complete_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o margin_n mr._n t._n p._n call_v himself_o rector_n of_o brington_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o unless_o a_o unkilfull_a intimation_n that_o i_o arrogate_v to_o myself_o somewhat_o more_o then_o be_v my_o due_n and_o therefore_o to_o undeceive_v either_o yourself_o or_o your_o reader_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o all_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n or_o its_o incumbent_n in_o all_o lease_n and_o composition_n and_o judgement_n of_o law_n in_o all_o direction_n and_o order_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v send_v by_o supreme_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v be_v style_v the_o rectory_n and_o the_o incumbent_n the_o rector_n of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n from_o mr._n sparrow_n learned_a rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o chief_a rector_n oâ—_n a_o parish_n call_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o old_a quia_fw-la incardinatus_fw-la in_o beneficio_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o his_o clerk_n where_o there_o be_v chantry_n as_o there_o be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n their_o assist_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o brington_n be_v a_o parish_n consist_v of_o five_o distinct_a member_n have_v occasion_v the_o rector_n in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o assistant_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v whensoever_o i_o write_v myself_o rector_n of_o brington_n if_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v mean_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o as_o public_o the_o rector_n of_o bill_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o have_v do_v with_o your_o argument_n and_o with_o your_o personal_a reflection_n i_o shall_v observe_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o whilst_o you_o say_v most_o of_o your_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture-time_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v retract_v you_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o some_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v excuse_v yourselves_o unto_o yourselves_o for_o have_v admit_v of_o such_o ordainer_n as_o for_o your_o second_o and_o three_o sentence_n in_o your_o sect._n 5._o p._n 199._o you_o have_v a_o answer_n include_v in_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o sect._n 38._o in_o your_o seven_o chapter_n they_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o have_v deacon_n under_o they_o p._n 203._o sect._n 18._o you_o again_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n your_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presbyter_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o or_o but_o one_o deacon_n your_o pretend_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n h._n which_o now_o ensue_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o reduce_v this_o proof_n into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o may_v serve_v your_o interest_n in_o any_o measure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v like_o your_o former_a most_o dishonourable_o false_a for_o thus_o you_o must_v form_v it_o do_v what_o you_o can_v if_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o a_o proof_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o therefore_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v be_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o by_o a_o argument_n so_o form_v i_o will_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v anything_o either_o fish_n or_o fowl_n
with_o which_o you_o have_v any_o the_o least_o agreement_n reduce_v your_o proof_n then_o a_o second_o time_n into_o a_o syllogism_n true_o make_v and_o your_o case_n will_v be_v alter_v but_o nothing_o mend_v your_o fall_n into_o the_o fire_n will_v indeed_o be_v regular_a but_o you_o will_v get_v no_o more_o by_o it_o than_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o frying-pan_n for_o your_o true_o form_a syllogism_n will_v be_v but_o thus_o whosoever_o have_v none_o but_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o be_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n a_o presbyter_n have_v â—one_n but_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o therefore_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n here_o the_o matter_n be_v as_o untoward_a as_o the_o form_n be_v before_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v admirable_o false_a for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o attend_v he_o when_o no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o that_o because_o no_o more_o be_v needful_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o dr._n hammond_n have_v often_o teach_v you_o yet_o his_o have_n no_o more_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v from_o dr._n hammond_n when_o ignatius_n reckon_v the_o three_o order_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o mean_v that_o priest_n be_v bishop_n as_o that_o deacon_n be_v priest_n for_o though_o every_o bishop_n be_v a_o priest_n it_o can_v no_o more_o follow_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o bishop_n than_o it_o can_v possible_o follow_v that_o every_o animal_n be_v a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o animal_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n and_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v have_v a_o conversion_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o another_o conversion_n by_o contraposition_n but_o a_o simple_a conversion_n they_o can_v have_v to_o say_v they_o can_v without_o proof_n be_v but_o the_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v deny_v you_o i_o shall_v advise_v you_o to_o beg_v no_o more_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o subject_n with_o a_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o weightiness_n and_o the_o price_n of_o that_o excellent_a volume_n may_v probable_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o perusal_n of_o vulgar_a reader_n who_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o cheap_a book_n 408._o mr._n thorndik_n judgement_n of_o presbyt_fw-la ordination_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o tragoed_n of_o the_o ch._n of_o engl._n concl._n p._n 408._o the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o whosâ—_n act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n not_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o their_o authority_n in_o point_n of_o right_n for_o want_v of_o this_o authority_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n be_v void_a before_o god_n i_o will_v not_o examine_v whether_o the_o form_n wherein_o they_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v agree_v with_o the_o ground_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o only_o i_o charge_v a_o peculiar_a nullity_n in_o their_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o neglect_v the_o prayer_n for_o make_v the_o element_n the_o dody_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o which_o the_o church_n never_o think_v it_o can_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n whether_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n presbytery_n and_o congregation_n scorn_v to_o learn_v any_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o weaken_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o departure_n or_o whether_o they_o intend_v that_o the_o element_n remain_v mere_a sign_n to_o strengthen_v man_n faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v consecrate_v as_o much_o as_o afterward_o the_o want_n of_o consecration_n render_v it_o no_o sacrament_n that_o be_v minister_v the_o minister_a of_o it_o upon_o a_o ground_n destructive_a to_o christianity_n render_v it_o much_o more_o way_n immoderate_a virulence_n towards_o those_o of_o the_o episcopal_a way_n sect._n 39_o i_o now_o return_v to_o your_o long_a preface_n from_o whence_o i_o step_v into_o your_o book_n that_o the_o thing_n of_o one_o nature_n may_v be_v consider_v together_o in_o one_o head_n that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o next_o to_o complain_v of_o you_o unto_o yourself_o be_v your_o immoderate_a bitterness_n to_o the_o episcopal_a way_n and_o to_o the_o man_n of_o all_o quality_n who_o dare_v to_o own_v it_o many_o gush_n of_o it_o there_o be_v of_o which_o i_o will_v here_o transcribe_v a_o few_o 17._o few_o praef._n to_o disp._n of_o church-gov_a p._n 17._o we_o see_v that_o most_o of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o land_n be_v the_o forward_a for_o your_o way_n you_o may_v have_v almost_o all_o the_o drunkard_n blasphemer_n and_o ignorant_a hater_n of_o godliness_n in_o the_o country_n to_o vote_n for_o you_o and_o if_o they_o dare_v again_o to_o fight_v for_o you_o at_o any_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o profaneness_n comply_v with_o you_o ibid._n ibid._n and_o dote_v on_o you_o in_o all_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v in_o 113._o in_o grot._n rel._n p._n 113._o shall_v one_o of_o you_o now_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n you_o will_v have_v a_o small_a clergy_n and_o none_o of_o the_o best_a and_o the_o people_n in_o most_o parish_n that_o be_v most_o ignorant_a drunken_a profane_a unruly_a with_o some_o civil_a person_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 114._o etc._n p._n 114._o the_o cause_n of_o their_o love_n to_o episcopacy_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n if_o not_o a_o shelter_n to_o the_o profane_a heretofore_o and_o do_v not_o trouble_v they_o with_o discipline_n and_o because_o they_o trouble_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o puritan_n who_o they_o hate_v but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o exercise_v discipline_n on_o they_o your_o church_n will_v be_v but_o the_o very_a sink_n of_o all_o other_o church_n about_o you_o to_o receive_v the_o filth_n that_o they_o all_o cast_v out_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v so_o great_a a_o reproach_n to_o episcopacy_n that_o will_v make_v it_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o sober_a man_n so_o that_o a_o prelatical_a church_n will_v in_o the_o common_a account_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o a_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o 11â—_n worse_o â—_o 11â—_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n be_v i_o your_o enemy_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o a_o toleration_n but_o be_v real_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n and_o you_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o better_a motion_n etc._n etc._n whilst_o you_o rail_v at_o this_o rate_n not_o only_o without_o but_o against_o all_o reason_n nor_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v your_o design_n to_o be_v vote_v for_o a_o ill_a
to_o these_o expression_n as_o if_o you_o have_v purposely_o reserve_v your_o whole_a stock_n of_o virulence_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v happen_v to_o use_v you_o gentle_o dr._n heylin_n and_o i_o whilst_o you_o be_v capable_a do_v use_v you_o as_o gentle_o as_o you_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v acknowledge_v our_o candour_n and_o put_v it_o also_o upon_o record_n yet_o in_o how_o prodigal_a a_o manner_n have_v you_o bestow_v your_o whole_a stock_n upon_o he_o and_o i_o allow_v i_o only_o a_o treble_a portion_n for_o have_v most_o of_o all_o exceed_v in_o my_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o moderation_n compare_v my_o first_o behaviour_n towards_o you_o which_o have_v something_o in_o it_o to_o oblige_v but_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o provoke_v you_o with_o your_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o first_o address_v which_o you_o make_v unto_o i_o and_o call_v yourself_o to_o a_o account_n what_o it_o be_v which_o can_v engage_v you_o in_o such_o a_o uncharitable_a requital_n you_o make_v confession_n to_o 281._o to_o p._n 281._o mr._n tomb_n of_o your_o guilt_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o plead_v too_o in_o your_o own_o excuse_n 274._o excuse_n ibid._n p._n 274._o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o mr._n calvin_n keenness_n to_o baldwin_n and_o cassander_n 281._o cassander_n ibid._n p._n 281._o and_o that_o you_o be_v less_o censorious_a now_o then_o ever_o be_v this_o to_o the_o credit_n of_o mr._n calvin_n that_o he_o be_v twenty_o time_n worse_o than_o mr._n baxter_n in_o point_n of_o rail_v never_o do_v bolsec_n revile_v he_o more_o and_o if_o in_o your_o last_o three_o volume_n you_o have_v show_v we_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o amendment_n we_o do_v earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o mend_v no_o more_o but_o if_o you_o meditate_v a_o answer_n either_o to_o i_o or_o to_o any_o else_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o addict_v yourself_o to_o calumny_n and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o call_v it_o keenness_n it_o be_v not_o keenness_n but_o falsehood_n which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o change_v my_o stile_n if_o it_o shall_v prove_v to_o do_v you_o good_a i_o shall_v change_v it_o again_o in_o your_o commendation_n deal_v but_o faithful_o with_o i_o and_o show_v your_o favour_n to_o who_o you_o please_v for_o if_o you_o bring_v but_o truth_n with_o you_o your_o great_a freedom_n will_v â—ind_v most_o welcome_a for_o the_o reverend_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a friend_n doctor_n peter_n heylin_n at_o lacy_n court_n in_o abbingdon_n reverend_a sir_n have_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o my_o inclination_n as_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o certamen_fw-la epistolare_fw-la wherein_o you_o have_v excellent_o clear_v our_o common_a mother_n from_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o a_o dishonest_a rhapsody_n which_o mr._n hickman_n the_o man_n of_o scorn_n as_o you_o have_v fit_o 19â—_n fit_o p._n 19â—_n describe_v his_o nature_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n have_v most_o dishonourble_o purloin_v from_o those_o two_o ordinary_a collection_n mr._n prinn'_v antiarminianism_n and_o his_o canterburie_n doom_n in_o which_o your_o pertinent_a observation_n you_o have_v many_o man_n eye_n to_o bear_v you_o witness_n who_o have_v long_o since_o observe_v as_o much_o in_o private_a as_o you_o have_v now_o make_v 150._o make_v p._n 149_o 150._o know_v in_o print_n and_o have_v read_v it_o quite_o over_o with_o as_o many_o degree_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o our_o deplorable_a filcher_n have_v do_v with_o grief_n i_o hold_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o send_v my_o thanks_o in_o as_o public_a a_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n as_o that_o by_o which_o i_o receive_v my_o obligation_n my_o obligation_n will_v have_v be_v weighty_a although_o it_o have_v lie_v upon_o i_o no_o otherwise_o than_o upon_o every_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o even_o so_o you_o may_v have_v challenge_v my_o hearty_a thanks_o but_o that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o 116._o to_o p._n 116._o consider_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o my_o employment_n and_o in_o that_o consideration_n to_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o my_o burden_n that_o you_o be_v please_v to_o chastise_v so_o inconsiderable_a a_o scribbler_n and_o to_o do_v it_o chief_o at_o my_o incitement_n notwithstanding_o my_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o favour_n for_o which_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pay_v you_o thanks_o unless_o i_o also_o deâ—â—re_v your_o pardon_n i_o say_v your_o pardon_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o know_v the_o disparity_n between_o your_o person_n i_o well_o consider_v it_o be_v below_o you_o to_o oppose_v your_o strength_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n i_o know_v the_o man_n be_v unworthy_a of_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o hand_n nay_o not_o to_o conceal_v any_o thing_n from_o you_o which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o excuse_n i_o do_v esteem_v he_o the_o mean_a disputant_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o deal_v with_o in_o these_o affair_n i_o find_v mr._n barlee_v some_o form_n above_o he_o and_o wonder_v why_o he_o make_v use_v of_o so_o poor_a a_o helâ—er_n nay_o though_o i_o always_o intend_v and_o still_o intend_v to_o call_v his_o rhapsody_n to_o account_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o weakness_n as_o the_o extreme_a great_a wickedness_n of_o the_o thing_n yet_o do_v i_o intend_v it_o as_o nothing_o elâ—e_o but_o a_o resolute_a act_n of_o my_o conned_a scension_n to_o which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n i_o shall_v cheerful_o stooâ—_n as_o my_o leisure_n serve_v his_o i_o but_o be_v engage_v with_o mr._n baxter_n before_o mr._n hickman_n have_v put_v his_o name_n to_o the_o english_a writing_n of_o other_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_v hereafter_o in_o great_a meâ—â—ure_n than_o you_o imaginâ—_n and_o timely_o foresee_v iâ—_n will_v be_v late_a before_o my_o manifold_a employment_n of_o great_a moment_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o descend_v to_o so_o mean_v a_o task_n and_o have_v be_v importune_v by_o diverse_a person_n to_o let_v out_o the_o wind_n of_o that_o bladder_n which_o popular_a breath_n have_v puff_v up_o to_o so_o great_a a_o bigness_n and_o very_o think_v it_o unsafe_a as_o well_o for_o he_o as_o his_o poor_a admirer_n to_o let_v he_o prosper_v in_o his_o impiety_n and_o pride_n himself_o in_o his_o unhappiness_n until_o i_o can_v have_v leisure_n to_o mâ—ke_v he_o humble_a and_o conceive_v that_o mr._n prinn_n be_v a_o learned_a person_n as_o well_o as_o a_o person_n of_o year_n and_o quality_n who_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o argument_n of_o which_o mr._n hickman_n be_v the_o transcribâ—t_n by_o their_o be_v reprint_v in_o any_o plagiarie_n name_n and_o know_v well_o that_o those_o argument_n may_v very_o useful_o be_v answer_v though_o not_o as_o filch_v by_o mr._n hickman_n yet_o as_o belong_v to_o mr._n prin_fw-mi and_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o great_a readiness_n as_o well_o as_o exactness_n of_o your_o conception_n join_v to_o the_o zeal_n which_o you_o have_v show_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o your_o personal_a concernment_n in_o diverse_a calumny_n and_o slander_n which_o the_o brazier_n as_o you_o call_v he_o have_v cast_v upon_o you_o i_o take_v upon_o i_o so_o great_a a_o confidence_n how_o unhappy_o soever_o a_o stranger_n to_o you_o as_o to_o solicit_v you_o to_o engage_v against_o the_o historical_a way_n of_o argue_v which_o yet_o you_o know_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v too_o much_o below_o you_o as_o for_o the_o part_n which_o be_v remain_v concern_v the_o positive_a entity_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o alone_o i_o be_o peculiar_o concern_v and_o which_o you_o tell_v i_o you_o 149._o you_o p._n 149._o leave_v to_o my_o sole_a management_n make_v i_o also_o a_o great_a compliment_n then_o either_o my_o modesty_n or_o my_o merit_n be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o support_v i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v publish_v such_o a_o account_n of_o that_o affair_n as_o will_v noâ—_n fail_v of_o your_o approbation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o few_o page_n so_o as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o vulgar_a reader_n who_o i_o do_v chief_o consider_v in_o what_o i_o publish_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v that_o sin_n be_v god_n creature_n by_o think_v god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n real_a and_o it_o be_v my_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o humble_a and_o put_v to_o silence_n but_o to_o convince_v and_o convert_v so_o bold_a a_o libertine_n i_o shall_v content_o be_v as_o large_a in_o my_o intend_a enterprise_n as_o needs_o i_o must_v be_v to_o be_v perspicuous_a